-
61 bring
1. III1) bring smth. bring one's own books (his things, smb.'s luggage, smb.'s suitcase, etc.) приносить собственные книги и т. д.; tell him to bring some extra money скажи ему, чтобы он захватил с собой еще денег; bring an answer (a message, good news, bad news, etc.) приносить /сообщать/ ответ и т. д. || bring word сообщать что-л., приносить известие о чем-л.2) bring smb. bring one's brother (one's wife, smb.'s friends. one's family, etc.) приходить или приезжать вместе с братом и т. д., приходить или привозить брата и т. д.3) bring smth. bring snow (rain, bad weather, etc.) нести с собой /приносить/ снег и т. д.; spring brings warm weather весна несет нам тепло; spring brings flowers весной появляются цветы; bring good luck (honour, fame, misfortune, etc.) приносить счастье и т. д.; hard work brings its reward усердие вознаграждается; your efforts will bring success ваши усилия увенчаются успехом; her children bring her many anxieties ее дети доставляют ей много волнений /беспокойства/; her letter brought many offers of help на ее письмо многие откликнулись с предложением о помощи4) bring smth. bring much money (good (dividends, L 250 a year, etc.) приносить /давать/ много денег и т. д.2. IV1) bring smth. somewhere bring his things here (his books downstairs, etc.) приносить его вещи сюда и т.д.).; bring his luggage upstairs относить его вещи наверх; bring the chairs inside внести стулья в дом: bring the hammer (the chairs, the things one borrowed. etc.) back приносить обратно /возвращать/ молоток и т. д., bring the books back when you are through верните книги, когда они будут вам больше не нужны; what shall I bring back? что [мне] привезти, когда вернусь?; bring back smb.'s answer (the message) вернуться и передать чей-л. ответ (чью-л. записку); bring one's things (the bag, the hat, etc.) down приносить свои вещи и т. д.). вниз (с верхнего этажа), спуститься и принести свои вещи и т. д.; bring out a few chairs вынести (из дома, из комнаты, на крыльцо, на улицу, в сад и т. п.) несколько стульев; bring in the lamps (another chair, tea-things, etc.) вносить лампы и т.д.).; bring supper (luggage, one's things, etc.) up приносить ужин и т. д. наверх; bring up a jug of hot water принесите мне наверх кувшин горячей воды2) bring smb., smth. somewhere what has brought you here? как вы сюда попали /здесь очутились/?; bring him back привозить или приводить его обратно; he has gone away from home and nothing will bring him back again он ушел из дому, и ничто не заставит его вернуться; bring the children down приводить детей [с верхнего этажа] вниз; bring the people l.the men, the visrors, etc.) in вводить или приводить людей и т. д. (в комнату, в дом); bring the prisoner in! введите заключенного!; bring her up приведите ее ко мне наверх; his remarks brought me up его замечания заставили меня вскочить [с места]3) bring smth. at some time how much did your fruit crop bring last year? сколько вы получили /выручили/ за фрукты в прошлом году?3. Vbring smb. smth.1) bring me these apples (me my coat, the boy the book, them something to eat, me a jug of hot water, me up my food, etc.) принесите или привезите мне эти яблоки и т. д., you must bring him back two barrels of cider вы должны вернуть ему два бочонка сидра; bring smb. smth. as a present принести кому-л. что-л. в качестве подарка || bring smb. word of /about/ the affair сообщать кому-л. /приносить кому-л. известие/ об этом деле2) bring my sister luck (him honour, people misfortune, the artist fame, etc.) приносить моей сестре счастье /удачу/ и т. д.3) bring smb. much money (the shareholders good dividends, him L 250 a year, etc.) приносить /давать/ кому-л. много денег и т. д.).4. VIIbring smb. to do smth. bring the board to pass him (them to see the wisdom of his plan, them to see my point, etc.) заставить /убедить/ комиссию пропустить его и т. д.. what brought you to do it? что заставило вас это сделать /так поступить/?5. VIIIbring smb. doing smth. her cries brought the neighbours running на ее крик сбежались соседи6. XI1) be brought somewhere dinner (breakfast, wine, etc.) was brought in обед и т. д. подали /был подан/; be brought somewhere by smb. much booty was brought back by the conquerors завоеватели вернулись с богатой добычей; be brought from somewhere it has been brought from abroad это привезли /привезено/ из-за границы2) be brought before /to/ smth. several points were brought to our attention наше внимание обратили на несколько вопросов; three items were brought before the meeting as matters requiring immediate attention вниманию собрания были предложены три пункта, требующие безотлагательного обсуждения; the matter is being brought before the council tomorrow morning вопрос будет рассматриваться на завтрашнем утреннем заседании совета; it was brought forcibly to his notice его заставили обратить на это внимание3) be brought before smb., smth. he brought before the magistrate (before the assizes, before a court martial, etc.) предстать перед судьей и т. д.7. XVIIIbring oneself to do smth. bring oneself to speak about it (to look at him, to take action in the matter, etc.) решиться заговорить об этом и т. д.; I cannot bring myself to believe that... не могу заставить себя поверить, что...8. XXI11) bring smth. from smth. bring chairs from the garden (a stool from the kitchen, etc.) приносить стулья из сада и т. д.; bring the things from outside вносить вещи в помещение; bring smth. out of smth. bring smth. out of a box (out of a suitcase, out of a drawer, etc.) вытаскивать /вынимать/ что-л. из ящика и т. д.; bring smth. to (for) smb. bring these apples to me (his hat to him, etc.) принесите или привезите мне эти яблоки и т. д.; bring flowers for the girl (a chair for his mother, new books for the children, etc.) привесить для девушки /девушке/ цветы и т. д.2) bring smb. to some place bring smb. to a meeting (to the theatre, to a village, etc.) приводить или привозить кого-л. /приезжать или приходить вместе с кем-л./ на собрание и т. д.; why don't you bring your sister to the party? почему бы вам не привести на этот вечер сестру?; the dolphins brought him safe to land дельфины доставили (его на берег в целости и сохранности || bring smb. on one's way захватить кого-л. с собой по дороге3) bring smb. into smth. bring smb. into the society of interesting men (of artists, of one's colleagues, etc.) вводить кого-л. в общество интересных людей и т. д.; bring smb. into the conversation а) втянуть кого-л. в разговор, б) заговорить о ком-л. или упомянуть кого-л. в разговоре; bring smth. (in)to smth. bring smth. into action /into operation/ ввести что-л. в действие; bring new banknotes into currency пустить в обращение новые ассигнации; bring long skirt into fashion ввести длинные юбки в моду; bring smth, (in)to the service of man поставить что-л. на службу человеку; bring the new model to the test подвергнуть новую модель проверке /испытанию/4) bring smth. to smth. bring the evidence to their knowledge (to the public notice, to the attention of..., etc.) довести свидетельские показания до их сведения и т. д.; bring the matter to the fore выдвинуть вопрос на передний план; bring smb., smth. into smth. bring the event into the focus of public attention привлечь к этому событию всеобщее внимание; bring smb., smth. before (under, etc.) smth. bring the actor (a boot, a play, the question, the matter, etc.) before the public (under smb.'s attention, under smb.'s notice, etc.) привлечь внимание публики и т. д. к этому актеру и т д. || bring smth. to light выявить /раскрыть/ что-л.; bring the truth to light пролить свет на правду; bring an event to smb.'s mind напоминать кому-л. о каком-л. событии, воскрешать какое-л. событие в чьей-л. памяти5) bring smb., smth. (in)to some state bring smb. into disrepute (into unpleasant notoriety, etc.) навлекать дурную славу и т. д. на кого-л.; bring smb. (in)to disgrace опозорить кого-л.; bring smb. into danger (into difficulties, etc.) (по)ставить кого-л. в опасное и т. д., положение; bring smb. into close contact (into association, into friendly relations, etc.) with smb. устанавливать тесную связь и т. д. между кем-л. и кем-л.; bring smb. to grief довести кого-л. до беды; bring smb. to submission добиться от кого-л. подчинения /покорности/; bring smb. to ruin разорить кого-л.; bring smb. to reason /to his senses/ образумить /урезонить/ кого-л.; bring smb. to a recollection of smth. заставить кого-л. вспомнить что-л., напомнить кому-л. о чем-л.; bring smb. to life again а) приводить кого-л. в чувство (после обморока), б) воскрешать кого-л.; bring the patient to a sense of conviction that he would be cured вселить в больного чувство уверенности /уверенность/ в том, что он поправится; bring smb. to his knees поставить кого-л. на колени; bring smb. to his feet заставить кого-л. подняться или вскочить на ноги; bring smb. to the gallows /to the scaffold/ привести кого-л. на виселицу, довести кого-л. до виселицы; bring smth. to completion (to a speedy conclusion, to a successful issue, to an end, to a close, to a termination.) [быстро или успешно] завершить /закончить/ что-л., [быстро] довести что-л. до конца; bring smth. to a stop /to a halt, to a stand/ (при)остановить /прекратить/ что-л.; bring smb.'s plans (smb.'s hopes, smb.'s prospects, etc.) to nought /to nothing/ свести чьи-л. планы и т. д. на нет /к нулю/, разрушить чьи-л. планы и т. д., bring the matter (things, the affairs,. etc.) to such a pass придавать делу и т. д. такой оборот; bring smth. to perfection довести что-л. до совершенства; bring smth. to the boil /to the honing point/ довести что-л. до кипения; bring smth. into accordance with the recent advances in science (into harmony with the results of these experiments, etc.) привести что-л. в соответствие с последними достижениями науки и т. д.; bring smth. into effect реализовать что-л., провести что-л. в жизнь; bring smb. under smth. bring smb. under discipline заставить кого-л. подчиниться дисциплине; bring smb. under the power of smth., smb. (under the domination of smb., etc.) поставить кого-л. в зависимость от чего-л., кого-л. и т. д. || bring a child into the world произвести на свет /родить/ ребенка6) bring smth. (up)on smb. bring shame upon her (disgrace upon.the family, discredit upon him, misfortune upon oneself, etc.) навлекать на нее позор и т. д., bring suspicion upon oneself навлечь на себя подозрение; you have brought It upon yourself ты сам во всем виноват; it will bring trouble upon him у него из-за этого будут неприятности; bring smth. into smth. bring discard into a family внести в семью раздор; bring smth. to smb., smth. bring luck to my sister (honour to the family, fame to the actor, etc.) приносить сестре счастье и т. д., bring tears to smb.'s eyes вызвать у кого-л. слезы7) bring smth. against smb. bring an action /a suit/ against smb. возбудить против кого-л. судебное дело, подать на кого-л. в суд; bring an accusation /а charge of smth./ (a complaint, etc.) against smb. выдвигать обвинение и т. д. против кого-л.; bring evidence against smb. представить улики против кого-л.8) bring smth. in smth. how much did your meat bring in the market? сколько вы получили на базаре за мясо?9) bring smth. before smth. bring a dispute before a court передать спорное дело в суд || bring smb. to court (to trial, to justice, to judgement) for a crime /on the charge of a crime/ привлекать кого-л. к суду /отдавать кого-л. под суд, судить кого-л./ за какое-л. преступление /по обвинению в каком-л. преступлении/9. XXVI|| bring word that she will expect them [вернуться и] сообщить, что она будет их ждать -
62 give
1. Ithe door gave дверь подалась; the ice gave лед сломался /не выдержал/; the foundations are giving фундамент оседает; at the height of the storm the bridge gave в самый разгар бури мост не выдержал и рухнул; his knees seemed to give ему казалось, что у него подкашиваются ноги; the branch gave but did not break ветка прогнулась, но не сломалась; а soft chair (a bed, a mattress, etc.) gives [when one sits on it] мягкий стул и т. д. проминается [, когда на него садятся]; the frost is beginning to give мороз начинает слабеть2. II1) give in some manner. give generously /unsparingly, abundantly/ щедро и т. д. давать /дарить, одаривать/; give grudgingly нехотя делать подарки2) give in some manner this chair (the mattress, the bed, etc.) gives comfortably (a lot) этот стул и т. д. приятно (сильно) проминается; the springs won't give enough /much/ пружины довольно тугие; the горе has given a good deal веревка сильно растянулась /ослабла/; give for some time the frost did not give all day мороз не отпускал весь день3. IIIgive smth.1) give food (medicine, L 3, etc.) давать еду и т. д., give presents дарить /делать/ подарки; give a grant давать дотацию /пособие/; give a scholarship предоставлять стипендию; give a medal награждать медалью; give alms подавать милостыню2) give a message передавать записку /сообщение/; give one's regards передать привет3) give a large crop (10 per cent profit, etc.) приносить / давать/ большой урожай и т. д.; give fruit плодоносить; give milk давать молоке; give heat излучать тепло; the lamp gives a poor light лампа светит тускло /дает, излучает тусклый свет/; his work gives good results его работа дает хорошие результаты; two times two /two multiplied by two/ gives four дважды два give четыре4) give facts (news, details, the following figures, etc.) приводить /сообщать/ факты и т. д.; give an example /an instance/ приводить /давать/ пример: the dictionary doesn't give this word в словаре нет этого слова; the list gives ten names в списке [приведено /указано/] / список содержит/ десять имен; he gave a full account of the event он все рассказал /дал полный отчет/ об этом событии; he gave no particulars он не сообщил никаких подробностей; give a portrait (a character, the scenery of the country, etc.) нарисовать портрет и т. д.; in his book he gives a description of their customs в своей книге он описывает их нравы; give evidence /testimony/ давать показания; give one's name and address дать /назвать/ свой фамилию и адрес5) the thermometer gives forty degrees термометр показывает сорок градусов; the barometer gives rain барометр пошел на дождь; give no sign of life не подавать признаков жизни; give no sign of recognition a) не подать виду, что узнал; б) не узнать; give no sign of embarrassment нисколько не смутиться6) give a dinner (a dinner party, a ball, a party, a concert, a performance, etc.) давать /устраивать/ обед и т. д.7) give lessons (instruction, exact information, etc.) давать уроки и т. д., give smth. in smth. give lessons in mathematics (instruction in golf, etc.) давать уроки по математике и т. д.; give smth. on smth. give lectures on psychology (on biology, on various subjects, etc.) читать лекции по психологии и т. д., give a lecture прочитать лекцию, выступить с лекцией; give a song (one of Beethoven's sonatas, a concerto, etc.) исполнять песню и т. д., give a recital (a recitation) выступать с сольным концертом (с художественным чтением)8) give one's good wishes желать всего доброго / хорошего/; give one's blessing давать свое благословение: give a toast провозглашать тост; give smb.'s health /the health of smb./ поднимать тост за чье-л. здоровье9) give a point in the argument уступить по одному какому-л. вопросу в споре; give way /ground/ отступать, сдавать [свои] позиции; the army (our troops, the crowd, etc.) gave way армия и т. д. отступила; the door (the axle, the railing, etc.) gave way дверь и т. д. подалась; the bridge (the ice, the floor, the ground, etc.) gave way мост и т. д. провалился; the rope /the line/ gave way веревка лопнула; my legs gave way у меня подкосились ноги; his health is giving way его здоровье пошатнулось; his strength is giving way силы оставляют его; if he argues don't give way если он будет спорить, не уступайте10) give a decision сообщать решение; give judg (e)ment выносить приговор; give notice а) предупреждать о предстоящем увольнении; б) уведомлять11) semiaux give a look /а glance/ взглянуть, бросить взгляд; give a jump /а leap/ (под)прыгнуть, сделать прыжок; give a push (a pull) толкнуть (потянуть); give a kick ударить ногой, лягнуть; give a smile улыбнуться; give a kiss поцеловать; give a loud laugh громко засмеяться /рассмеяться/; give a cry /а shout/ издавать крик; give a sigh вздохнуть; give a groan застонать; give a sob всхлипнуть; give a start вздрогнуть; give a nod кивнуть; give a shake [of one's head] отрицательно покачать головой; give an injection делать укол; give a shrug of the shoulders пожать плечами; give a wave of the hand махнуть рукой; give a blow ударить; give a rebuff давать отпор; give a beating задать порку, избить; give chase пускаться в погоню; give a wag of the tail вильнуть хвостом; give an order (a command, instructions, etc.) отдавать приказ /распоряжение/ и т. д.; give an answer /а reply/ давать ответ, отвечать; give help оказывать помощь; give the alert объявлять тревогу; give a warning делать предупреждение; give advice советовать, давать совет; give a suggestion предлагать, выдвигать предложение; give a promise (one's word, one's pledge, etc.) давать обещание и т. д.; give shelter давать /предоставлять/ убежище; give a volley дать залп; the gun gave a loud report раздался громкий ружейный выстрел; give offence обижать, наносить обиду; give battle давать бой; give a chance (an opportunity, power, etc.) предоставлять /давать/ возможность и т. д.4. IVgive smth. somewhere1) give back the books you borrowed (my pen, my newspaper, etc.) возвращать книги, которые вы взяли и т. д.; give smth. in some manner give money generously (grudgingly, freely, etc.) щедро и т. д. давать деньги; regularly give presents регулярно делать подарки2) give smth. at some time give a message immediately немедленно передать записку3) give smth. at some time give profit (10 per cent, etc.) regularly (annually, etc.) регулярно и т. д. приносить прибыль и т. д.4) give smth. in some manner give an extract in full (at length, in detail, etc.) приводить отрывок полностью и т. д.5) semiaux give smth. in some manner give aid willingly охотно оказывать помощь; give one's answers loudly (distinctly, etc.) давать ответы /отвечать/ громко и т. д.5. V1) give smb. smth. give me your pencil (him this book, her your hand, me a match, the child a glass of milk, the boy his medicine, etc.) дайте мне ваш карандаш и т. д., give smb. a present сделать кому-л. подарок; give him watch (her a ring, etc.) подарить ему часы и т. д.; give her a bunch of flowers преподнести ей букет цветов; what has he given you? что он вам подарил /преподнес/?; give him a letter from his mother (her a note from me, etc.) передавать ему письмо от матери и т. д.; give an actor a role (him a job, etc.) предлагать /давать/ актеру роль и т. д.; give smb. the place of honour отвести кому-л. почетное место; give me long distance дайте мне междугородную; I give you my word (my promise, my consent, etc.) 'даю вам слово и т. д.; give smb. smth. for smth. give smb. a watch for a present преподнести кому-л. часы в качестве подарка; give women equal pay with men for their work оплачивать труд женщин наравне с трудом мужчин; give smb. smth. in smth. give them parts in his new play распределять между ними роли в его новой пьесе; give smb. smb. she gave him a beautiful baby boy она родила ему прекрасного мальчика2) give smb. smth. give him the message (me the letter, etc.) передавать ему записку и т. д.; give smb. one's love (one's compliments, one's kind regards, etc.) передавать кому-л. привет и т. д.; give him my thanks передайте ему мою благодарность; I give you my very best wishes желаю вам всего самого лучшего3) give smb. smth. give smb. an illness (measles, a sore throat, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; you've given me your cold вы заразили меня насморком, я от вас заразился насморком4) give smb., smth. smth. give us warmth and light (us fruit, people meat, us milk, us wool and leather, etc.) давать нам тепло и свет и т. д.; give men pleasure (him joy, the children enjoyment, her satisfaction, etc.) доставлять людям удовольствие и т. д.; give smb. [much] pain (much trouble, sorrow, etc.) причинять кому-л. боль и т. д.; too much noise gives me a headache от сильного шума у меня начинается головная боль; give smb. courage (me patience, him strength, her more self-confidence, etc.) придавать кому-л. мужество и т. д.; that gave me the idea of travelling это навело меня на мысль о путешествии; give smth. flavour придавать чему-л. вкус5) give smb. smth. give the commission an account of his trip (us a good description of the man, him wrong information, him good proof, etc.) давать комиссии отчет /отчитываться перед комиссией/ о своей поездке и т. д.; give me your opinion сообщите мне свое мнение; give us human nature truthfully (the reader a true picture of his age, etc.) описать /воссоздать/ для нас подлинную картину человеческой природы и т. д.6) give smb. smth. give the child a name дать ребенку имя; give smth. smth. give the book a strange title дать книге странное заглавие /название/; this town gave the battle its name эта битва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла7) give smb. smth. give smb. lessons (music lessons, lessons in French, consultations, instruction, etc.) давать кому-л. уроки и т. д., give smb. a concerto (a play, etc.) исполнить для кого-л. концерт и т. д.; give us Bach (us another song, etc.) исполните нам /для нас/ Баха и т. д.; who will give us a song? кто вам споет? || give smb. an example служить кому-л. примером; give the other boys an example подавать другим мальчикам пример8) give smb. smth. give smb. good morning (him good day, us good evening, etc.) пожелать кому-л. доброго утра и т. д., give smb. one's blessing благословлять кого-л.; give smb. smth., smb. give them our country (our host, the Governor, etc.) предложить им выпить за нашу страну и т. д.9) give smb. smth. give smb. six months' imprisonment (five years, two years of hard labour, etc.) приговорить кого-л. к пяти месяцам тюремного заключения и т. д.10) semiaux give smb., smth. smth. give smb. a look (a fleeting glance, etc.) бросить на кого-л. взгляд и т. д.; give smb. a smile улыбнуться кому-л.; give smb. a kiss поцеловать кого-л.; give smb. a blow нанести кому-л. удар, стукнуть кого-л.; give smb. a push толкнуть кого-л.; give smb. a kick лягнуть, ударить кого-л. ногой; give smb. a nod кивнуть кому-л. [головой]; give smb. a beating избить /поколотить/ кого-л.; give one's hat a brush почистить шляпу; give a blackboard a wipe стереть с доски; give smb.'s hand a squeeze сжать или пожать кому-л. руку; give them our support (him help, him a hand, them every assistance, etc.) оказать им поддержку и т. д.; give the matter every care внимательно отнестись к вопросу; give smb. a warning предупреждать кого-л.; give smb. an order (instructions, etc.) отдать кому-л. приказ и т. д.; give smb. an answer /а reply/ давать кому-л. ответ, отвечать кому-л.; my old coat gives me good service мое старое пальто все еще служит мне; give me a chance (him another opportunity, etc.) предоставьте мне возможность и т. д.6. VII1) give smth. to do smth. give a signal to start (notice to leave, etc.) давать сигнал к отправлению и т. д.; give a push to open the door толкнуть дверь, чтобы она открылась; give a lot to know it (anything to know what happened, the world to have it, the world to secure such a thing, etc.) многое отдать, чтобы узнать это и т. д. || give smb. to understand дать кому-л. понять2) give smb. smth. to do give him a book to read (me something to eat, her a glass of water to drink, him the right to complain, him a week to make up his mind, us an hour to get there, myself time to think it over, etc.) дать ему прочесть книгу и т. д.; give a porter one's bags to carry (a groom one's horse to hold, etc.) попросить носильщика отнести вещи и т. д.; give him a letter to mail дать /велеть/ ему отправить письмо; give her a message to deliver дать ей записку для передачи7. XI1) be given smth. he was given a job (quarters, a rest, etc.) ему дали /предложили/ работу и т. д., he was given a book (a watch, L 50, a ring, etc.) ему подарили книгу и т. д.; be given to smb., smth. a book (a watch, etc.) was given to him ему подарили книгу и т. д., he was given a contract с ним заключили контракт; be given in some manner our services are given free of charge мы оказываем услуги бесплатно; invitations are given gratuitously (periodically, willingly, etc.) приглашения рассылаются бесплатно и т. д., be given somewhere articles (books, etc.) must be given back статьи и т. д. должны быть возвращены2) be given to smb. of all the books that have been given to the public on the problem из всех выпущенных по данному вопросу книг3) || semiaux I was given to understand that... мне дали понять, что...4) be given to smth. be given to idleness (to luxury and pleasure, to drink, to these pursuits, etc.) иметь склонность к безделью и т. д., he is much given to music он увлекается музыкой; be given in so me manner I am not given that way у меня не такой склад /характер/; be given to doing smth. be given to drinking (to day-dreaming, to lying, to contradicting, to swearing, to shooting and hunting, etc.) любить выпить, иметь пристрастие к выпивке и т. д.; he is given to stealing он нечист на руку; he is given to boasting он хвастлив || semiaux (not) be given to smb. to do smth. it is not given to him to understand it (to appreciate beauty, to express his thoughts eloquently, to become famous, etc.) ему не дано понять это и т. д.5) be given somewhere the figures (the data, the results, etc.) are given below ( above) цифры и т. д. приведены ниже (выше); as given below (above) как показано /сказано/ ниже (выше); the word (this phrase, etc.) is not given in the dictionary словарь не дает /не приводит/ этого слова и т. д., be given in some manner the prices are given separately цены даются отдельно; this is given as a hypothesis это приводится в виде гипотезы6) be given smth. he was given the name of John его назвали Джоном; be given in some manner the subtitle is given rather grandiloquently дан очень пышный подзаголовок7) be given at some place the opera (the play, etc.) was first given in Paris (on this stage, etc.) эта опера и т. д. была впервые поставлена в Париже и т. д.; be given at some time the play is to be given again next month пьеса вновь пойдет /пьесу снова покажут/ в следующем месяце8) be given smth. be given six years' imprisonment (a severe punishment, a stiff sentence, a reprieve, etc.) получить шесть лет тюрьмы и т. д.; be given for (against) smb. the decision (the judg(e)ment, etc.) was given for (against) the defendant ( the plaintiff, etc.) решение и т. д. было вынесено в пользу (против) обвиняемого и т. д.8. XVI1) give to /for/ smth., smb. give to the Red Cross (to charity, to the poor, for the relief of the victims of the flood, etc.) жертвовать [средства] в пользу Красного Креста и т. д.2) give under smth. the fence (the beam, etc.) may give under the weight забор и т. д. может рухнуть под такой тяжестью; the earth /the soil/ (the marshy ground, etc.) gave under the vehicle под тяжестью машины почва и т. д. осела; the step gave under his feet ступенька сломалась у него под ногами; the lock gave under hard pushing мы напирали на дверь, пока замок не сломался; give on smth. we can't negotiate until each side is willing to give on some points успешные переговоры невозможны [до тех пор], пока каждая сторона не пойдет на определенные уступки3) give (up)on (into, onto) smth. the window ( the door, the gate, etc.) gives (up)on the street (on the garden, on the side street, into /on(to)/ the yard, on the sea, etc.) окно и т. д. выходит на улицу и т. д., the road gave onto the highway дорога выходила на шоссе9. XVIIIgive oneself to smth. give oneself to mathematics (to study, to science, etc.) посвятить себя математике и т. д.; give oneself to thought (to meditation, to prayer, etc.) предаваться размышлениям и т. д.; the invaders gave themselves to plunder захватчики занимались грабежом10. XXI11) give smth. to smb., smth. give a book to each of the boys (food to the hungry, medicine to a patient, money to a beggar, etc.) давать каждому мальчику по книге и т. д.; money to the Red Cross (all his books to the library, his collection to the college, etc.) передать /( пожертвовать/ деньги Красному Кресту и т.; give one's hand to the visitor подать / пожать, протянуть/ руку посетителю; give a part to an actor дать актеру роль; give place to the old woman (to new methods, etc.) уступить место пожилой женщине и т. д.; give her face to the sun подставить лицо солнцу; give smth. for smb., smth. give his life for his friends (for his country, for a cause, etc.) отдать свою жизнь за друзей и т. д.; give smth. to smth., smb. give (no) thought to it (не) задумываться над этим; give [one's] attention to smb. оказывать кому-л. внимание; give credit to smth. прислушиваться к чему-л.; give credit to the report доверять сообщению || give one's ear to smb., smth. прислушиваться к кому-л., чему-л.; give ear to the rumour прислушиваться к тому, что говорят; give one's daughter in marriage выдавать /отдавать/ дочь замуж2) give smth. to smb. give the command of the regiment to him поручить ему командование полком; give my love /my kind regards, my compliments/ to her (to your family, etc.) передавать ей и т. д. привет; give smb., smth. into smb., smth. give the children into smb.'s hands (into smb.'s care, into smb.'s charge, etc.) передавать детей в чьи-л. руки и т. д., поручать детей кому-л. и т. д., give the thief into the hands of the police передать вора в руки полиции; give the prisoner into custody отдать заключенного под стражу3) give smth. to smth., smb. give perfume to the linen (an edge to the appetite, brilliance to the thing, etc.) придавать белью аромат и т. д.; give a disease to smb. (a cold to the boy, measles to a whole school, etc.) заразить кого-л. какой-л. болезнью и т. д.; give motion to the wheel привести колесо в движение; give currency to smth. пускать что-л. в обращение; give currency to rumours распускать слухи; his novel gave currency to this phrase после выхода в свет его романа это выражение стало крылатым; give rise to smth. породить /вызвать/ что-л.; his behaviour gave rise to rumours его поведение дало повод разговорам4) give smth. for smth. give five pounds for the hat (as much as L 3 for this book, a good price for the car, etc.) (заплатать пять фунтов за шляпу и т. д.; how much /what/ did you give for that? сколько вы за это заплатили?; give prizes /premiums/ for the best exhibits выдавать призы за лучшие экспонаты; give smth. to smb. give good wages to the workers хорошо платить рабочим5) give smth. to smth., smb. give one's free time to golf (one's mind to scientific research, one's attention to study, one's heart to art, one's energy to political affairs, one's love to her, etc.) отдавать все свое свободное время игре в гольф и т. д.; give one's life to science (to the cause of peace, to study, to one's duty, etc.) отдать /посвятить/ свой жизнь науке и т. д.6) give smth. with smth. give the story with many unnecessary particulars (a description with many side remarks, evidence with no trace of bias, etc.) рассказать эту историю со многими ненужными подробностями и т. д.; give the scenery with great fidelity описывать /воспроизводить/ пейзаж с большой точностью; give smth. for smth. give his reasons for his absence (for the delay, for her lateness, etc.) объяснять свое отсутствие и т. д.7) give smth. at smth. the bulletin gives the population of the country at 90 millions (the average number of attempts at 3, the number of instances at 8, etc.) в бюллетене указывается, что население этой страны ранки девяноста миллионам и т. д.; give smth. in smth. give 30° in the shade (in the sun) показывать /регистрировать/ тридцать градусов в тени (на солнце)8) give smth. to smth. the city gave its name to the battle эта ботва получила название по городу, близ которого она произошла; the largest city gave its name to the province эта область названа по самому большому городу9) give smth. for smb. give a dinner (a party, etc.) for 20 guests давать обед и т. д. на двадцать человек /персон/10) give smth. to smb. give instruction to a class of adults (lessons to children, interviews to journalists, etc.) давать уроки группе взрослых и т. д., give a talk to the recruits провести беседу с новобранцами11) give smth. to smb. give three hearty cheers to the winners встречать победителей троекратным "ура"12) || give way to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; give way to а саг (to traffic coming in from the right, to the man, etc.) пропускать автомобиль и т. д., давать дорогу автомобилю и т. д.; give way to despair впасть в отчаяние; give way to temptation (to grief, etc.) поддаться соблазну и т. д.; give way to emotions уступить чувствам, быть не в состоянии справиться со своими чувствами; give way to tears не сдержать слезы, расплакаться; give way to his whims (to him, to these impudent demands, etc.) уступать его капризам и т. д., give way to anger не сдержать гнева, дать волю гневу; give place to smth., smb. отступать перед чем-л., кем-л.; spring gave place to summer на смену весне пришло лето13) semiaux give smth., to smb., smth. give a blow to smb. нанести кому-л. удар; give a signal to the guard подавать сигнал часовому; give a turn to a key in the lock повернуть ключ в замке; give help to the needy оказывать помощь нуждающимся; give an order to the servants (a command to the soldiers. etc.) отдать распоряжение слугам и т. д.; give an answer to the man ответить этому человеку; give encouragement to the boy ободрить /подбодрить/ мальчика; give chase to a ship [начать] преследовать корабль11. XXIV1give smth. as smth. give a book (a jack-knife, etc.) as a present давать книгу и т. д. в качестве подарка, дарить книгу и т. д., give smth. as a keepsake дарить что-л. на память -
63 yours
[jɔːz, jʊəz]pronome (of one person: informal) (il) tuo, (la) tua; (of one person: polite) (il) suo, (la) sua; (of more than one person) (il) vostro, (la) vostramy car is red but yours is blue — la mia auto è rossa ma la tua, sua, vostra è blu
which house is yours? — qual è la tua, sua, vostra casa?
he's a friend of yours — è un tuo, suo, vostro amico
it's not yours — non è tuo, suo, vostro
the money wasn't yours to give away — non dovevi, doveva, dovevate dare soldi non tuoi, non suoi, non vostri
yours was not an easy task — il tuo, suo, vostro non è stato un compito facile
••I'm fed up with that dog of yours! — colloq. sono stufo di quel tuo, vostro cagnaccio!
Note:In Italian, possessive pronouns have the same forms as the corresponding adjectives, are usually preceded by an article, and reflect the gender and number of the noun they are standing for. So yours is translated by il tuo, la tua, i tuoi, le tue, according to what is being referred to: my book and yours = il mio libro e il tuo; the blue car is yours = la macchina blu è la tua; his children are younger than yours = i suoi bambini sono più giovani dei tuoi; my shoes are brown, while yours are black = le mie scarpe sono marroni, mentre le tue sono nere. - When yours is used to refer to more than one person, it is translated by il vostro, la vostra, i vostri, le vostre, according to what is being referred to: my boss and yours = il mio capo e il vostro; this room is yours = questa stanza è la vostra; their children are younger than yours = i loro bambini sono più giovani dei vostri; my shoes are brown, while yours are black = le mie scarpe sono marroni, mentre le vostre sono nere. - When yours is used as a polite form when speaking to anyone you do not know very well, it is translated by il Suo, la Sua, i Suoi, le Sue, according to what is being referred to: my book and yours = il mio libro e il Suo; the blue car is yours = la macchina blu è la Sua; my children are younger than yours = i miei bambini sono più giovani dei Suoi; my shoes are brown, while yours are black = le mie scarpe sono marroni, mentre le Sue sono nere. - Yours can also be used as a polite form when speaking to more than one person; in this case, the Italian equivalent is il Loro, la Loro, i Loro or le Loro according to the gender and number of the noun referred to: my taxi and yours are waiting outside = il mio taxi e il Loro stanno aspettando fuori. - For a full note on the use of the tu, voi and Lei forms in Italian, see the entry you. - Since Italian possessive adjectives, unlike English ones, may be preceded by an article, a demonstrative adjective or a numeral, an English possessive pronoun is often translated by an Italian possessive adjective: a cousin of yours = un tuo / vostro / Suo cugino; that school friend of yours = quel tuo / vostro / Suo compagno di scuola; four books of yours = quattro tuoi / vostri / Suoi libri. - For examples and particular usages, see the entry below* * *[jɔːz, jʊəz]pronome (of one person: informal) (il) tuo, (la) tua; (of one person: polite) (il) suo, (la) sua; (of more than one person) (il) vostro, (la) vostramy car is red but yours is blue — la mia auto è rossa ma la tua, sua, vostra è blu
which house is yours? — qual è la tua, sua, vostra casa?
he's a friend of yours — è un tuo, suo, vostro amico
it's not yours — non è tuo, suo, vostro
the money wasn't yours to give away — non dovevi, doveva, dovevate dare soldi non tuoi, non suoi, non vostri
yours was not an easy task — il tuo, suo, vostro non è stato un compito facile
••I'm fed up with that dog of yours! — colloq. sono stufo di quel tuo, vostro cagnaccio!
Note:In Italian, possessive pronouns have the same forms as the corresponding adjectives, are usually preceded by an article, and reflect the gender and number of the noun they are standing for. So yours is translated by il tuo, la tua, i tuoi, le tue, according to what is being referred to: my book and yours = il mio libro e il tuo; the blue car is yours = la macchina blu è la tua; his children are younger than yours = i suoi bambini sono più giovani dei tuoi; my shoes are brown, while yours are black = le mie scarpe sono marroni, mentre le tue sono nere. - When yours is used to refer to more than one person, it is translated by il vostro, la vostra, i vostri, le vostre, according to what is being referred to: my boss and yours = il mio capo e il vostro; this room is yours = questa stanza è la vostra; their children are younger than yours = i loro bambini sono più giovani dei vostri; my shoes are brown, while yours are black = le mie scarpe sono marroni, mentre le vostre sono nere. - When yours is used as a polite form when speaking to anyone you do not know very well, it is translated by il Suo, la Sua, i Suoi, le Sue, according to what is being referred to: my book and yours = il mio libro e il Suo; the blue car is yours = la macchina blu è la Sua; my children are younger than yours = i miei bambini sono più giovani dei Suoi; my shoes are brown, while yours are black = le mie scarpe sono marroni, mentre le Sue sono nere. - Yours can also be used as a polite form when speaking to more than one person; in this case, the Italian equivalent is il Loro, la Loro, i Loro or le Loro according to the gender and number of the noun referred to: my taxi and yours are waiting outside = il mio taxi e il Loro stanno aspettando fuori. - For a full note on the use of the tu, voi and Lei forms in Italian, see the entry you. - Since Italian possessive adjectives, unlike English ones, may be preceded by an article, a demonstrative adjective or a numeral, an English possessive pronoun is often translated by an Italian possessive adjective: a cousin of yours = un tuo / vostro / Suo cugino; that school friend of yours = quel tuo / vostro / Suo compagno di scuola; four books of yours = quattro tuoi / vostri / Suoi libri. - For examples and particular usages, see the entry below -
64 keep
1. [ki:p] n разг.1. прокорм, питание, содержаниеhe earns /is worth/ his keep - он отрабатывает свою зарплату, он себя оправдывает
2. запас кормов для скота, фуражthis grass will make some useful keep for the winter - эту траву можно использовать зимой в качестве корма
3. редк. упитанностьto be in good [poor] keep - быть хорошо [плохо] упитанным
4. pl1) право оставить себе выигранное ( при игре в шарики)2) игра на интерес5. ист. центральная, хорошо укреплённая часть или башня средневекового замка; крепость6. тех. контрбукса7. pl горн. кулаки для посадки клети♢
for keeps - навсегда; насовсем; окончательноit is yours /you can have it/ for keeps - можете считать это своим, дарю это вам
2. [ki:p] v (kept)to play for keeps - а) играть наверняка; б) идти на мокрое дело
I1. держать, иметь, хранитьto keep smth. in one's pockets [in the bookcase] - держать что-л. в карманах [в книжном шкафу]
to keep money in the savings-bank - хранить /держать/ деньги в сбербанке
to keep smb. in prison /in custody/ - держать кого-л. в тюрьме /под стражей/
keep the chain on the door! - не снимай цепочку с двери!
to keep smth. about oneself - держать /иметь/ что-л. при себе
to keep smth. in one's possession - владеть чем-л.
2. не выбрасывать, беречь; оставлятьto keep old clothes [books, things] - хранить /не выбрасывать/ старую одежду [-ые книги, вещи]
to keep smth. for great occasions - приберегать что-л. для торжественных случаев
I can make money but I cannot keep it - я могу зарабатывать деньги, но не умею беречь их
3. не возвращать, оставлять себеto keep the book for a month [as long as you like] - держать книгу месяц [сколько угодно]
what I have won fairly I intend to keep - то, что я честно добыл, я не собираюсь отдавать
to keep smth. that does not belong to one - присваивать себе чужое
keep the change - сдачу оставьте себе, сдачи не нужно
keep your remarks to yourself - ≅ воздержитесь от замечаний; ваши замечания оставьте при себе
4. 1) держать, содержатьto keep poultry [bees, dogs] - держать домашнюю птицу [пчёл, собак]
to keep a shop [a bar] - иметь /держать/ лавку [бар]
2) иметь (кого-л.) в услуженииto keep a valet [a cook] - держать камердинера [повара]
5. 1) содержать, обеспечиватьto keep an old mother [children, a family] - содержать старуху-мать [детей, семью]
to have a family [parents] to keep - иметь на иждивении семью [родителей]
at his age he ought to be able to keep himself - в его возрасте пора бы самому зарабатывать (себе) на жизнь
she earns enough to keep herself in clothes - она зарабатывает достаточно для того, чтобы одеваться
2) иметь на содержанииto keep a mistress - содержать любовницу; иметь содержанку
6. иметь в продаже, в ассортиментеto keep eggs [butter] - иметь в продаже яйца [масло], торговать яйцами [маслом]
to keep a stock of smth. - а) иметь запас чего-л.; б) иметь какой-л. товар в продаже
we do not keep postcards - у нас не бывает почтовых открыток, мы не продаём открыток
7. 1) задерживать, не отпускатьto keep smb. long [for two hours] - держать /продержать/ кого-л. долго [два часа]
to keep smb. for dinner - оставить кого-л. на обед
don't let me keep you - не хочу вас задерживать, вы свободны, я вас больше не задерживаю
to keep the children in after school - оставить детей в школе после уроков
2) удерживать, не выпускатьto keep smb. at home - держать кого-л. дома, не позволять выходить из дому
8. охранять, защищать; удерживатьto keep a bridge [a road, a fortress] - удерживать /защищать/ мост [дорогу, крепость]
God keep you! - да хранит вас господь!
9. 1) сохраняться, не портитьсяeggs [apples, chocolates] will keep - яйца [яблоки, шоколадные конфеты] не испортятся /полежат/
meat does not keep long in hot weather - при жаркой погоде мясо не может долго лежать
2) хранить, сохранять, не давать портитьсяmilk sours when kept too long - если молоко долго стоит, оно прокисает
3) сохранять новизну, не устареватьthis news will keep - с этим сообщением можно повременить /подождать, не торопиться/ (оно не устареет)
my revenge will keep - отомстить я ещё успею, месть за мной
it will keep! - успеется!
II А1. оставаться (в каком-л. месте)to keep at home /indoors, with in doors/ - сидеть дома
to keep one's room [one's house] - не выходить из комнаты [из дому]
where do you keep? - разг. где вы обретаетесь?, где вы проживаете?
2. двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)keep to the right [to the left]! - держитесь правой [левой] стороны!
to keep to the wind - мор. идти /вести судно/ по ветру
keep out of the way! - не путайся под ногами!, не мешай!
to keep the path - идти по намеченному пути, не сбиваться с пути
to keep close to the door [to the shore] - держаться поближе к двери [к берегу]
keep her so! - мор. так держать!
3. (to) придерживаться (темы, инструкции и т. п.)to keep to the subject - придерживаться темы, не отклоняться от темы
to keep to a strict diet - придерживаться строгой диеты, ограничивать себя в еде
4. выполнять, соблюдать, не нарушать (закон и т. п.); придерживаться ( правил)to keep the law [the rules, the commandments] - соблюдать /не нарушать/ закон [правила, заповеди]
to keep within the law - держаться в рамках закона, не нарушать закон
to keep a treaty - выполнять /соблюдать/ договор
5. придерживаться (обычая, привычки)to keep early /good/ [bad /late/] hours - рано [поздно] начинать и кончать работу или вставать и ложиться спать
schoolboys should keep good hours - школьники должны рано ложиться спать и рано вставать
to keep one's word [promise, oath] - сдержать слово [обещание, клятву]
to keep faith (with smb.) - сохранять верность (кому-л.)
to keep an appointment - прийти в назначенное время или место; прийти на (деловое) свидание
to keep a date - разг. прийти на свидание
2) соблюдать, хранить ( тайну)7. соблюдать, отмечать ( памятные даты)to keep one's birthday - отмечать /справлять/ свой день рождения
to keep a fast - соблюдать пост, поститься
8. помнить, хранить ( в памяти)to keep smth. in memory /in mind/ - хранить что-л. в памяти, помнить о чём-л.
9. вести (записи, счета)to keep a diary [accounts, books] - вести дневник [счета, бухгалтерию]
to keep a register [a record] - вести журнал [протокол]
to keep the official record and score of the game - спорт. вести протокол игры
to keep score - спорт. вести счёт
10. 1) удерживать ( прежнее положение)to keep one's /the/ saddle - удержаться в седле
to keep one's seat - не вставать (со стула), продолжать сидеть
to keep one's feet - удержаться на ногах, устоять, не упасть
to keep one's balance - удерживать /сохранять/ равновесие [см. тж. 2)]
keep where you are! - ни с места!; не двигайтесь!
to keep one's head up - а) держать голову высоко; б) не вешать головы, не падать духом
2) сохранять ( прежнее состояние)to keep one's figure - сохранить стройность, не располнеть
to keep one's looks - сохранить прежнюю красоту, не подурнеть
to keep contact - воен. а) поддерживать соприкосновение ( с противником); б) поддерживать контакт /связь/
to keep one's temper - сдерживаться, не выходить из себя
to keep (in) one's feelings - сдерживать свои чувства, не давать волю чувствам
to keep one's balance - сдерживаться, владеть собой, не выходить из себя [см. тж. 1)]
11. содержать (дом, хозяйство)to keep open house - жить на широкую ногу, отличаться /славиться/ широким гостеприимством
to keep a good [a bad] table - иметь хороший [плохой] стол, хорошо /вкусно/ [плохо /невкусно/] кормить
well kept room - опрятная комната; комната, которую тщательно убирают
badly kept garden - заброшенный /запущенный/ сад
badly kept road - дорога, которую не ремонтируют
12. амер. функционировать ( об учебных заведениях)schools keep today - сегодня школы работают, сегодня в школах идут занятия
the skiing school will keep through the winter - горнолыжная школа будет работать всю зиму
to keep good [bad] company - быть в хорошей [плохой] компании, дружить с хорошими [плохими] людьми
to keep (oneself) to oneself - держаться особняком, сторониться людей
to keep company with smb. - прост. гулять с кем-л.
14. спорт. владеть (мячом; футбол)15. посещать (церковь, лекции)II Б1. to keep smb., smth. doing smth. заставлять кого-л., что-л. продолжать действоватьto keep smb. moving [working, repeating] - заставлять кого-л. всё время двигаться [работать, повторять]
people do not like to be kept waiting - люди не любят, когда их заставляют ждать
2. to keep smb. at smth. заставлять кого-л. продолжать делать что-л.he kept us at work [thrashing] the whole day - он заставил нас работать [молотить] целый день
3. to keep smb. to smth. заставлять кого-л. выполнить что-л.to keep smb. to his promise [word] - заставить кого-л. выполнить данное обещание [сдержать слово]
4. to keep from smth. /from doing smth./ удерживаться, воздерживаться от чего-л.to keep from laughing [smiling] - удержаться от смеха [от улыбки]
I tried to keep from looking at myself in the mirror - я старался не смотреть на себя в зеркало
I couldn't keep from smiling - я не мог не улыбнуться, я не мог сдержать улыбку
5. to keep smb. from smth. /from doing smth./ мешать, препятствовать кому-л. делать что-л.to keep smb. from his work - мешать кому-л. работать, отвлекать кого-л. от работы
we must keep them from knowing our plans - мы должны сделать так, чтобы они не узнали о наших планах
keep the child from hurting himself - смотри, чтобы ребёнок не ушибся
6. to keep out of smth.1) не вмешиваться во что-л., оставаться в стороне от чего-л.to keep out of smb.'s quarrel - не вмешиваться в чью-л. ссору
to keep out of smb.'s way - стараться не попадаться кому-л. на глаза; держаться подальше от кого-л.
2) не подвергать себя чему-л., избегать чего-л.to keep out of danger - не подвергать себя опасности, избегать опасности
to keep out of mischief - не проказничать, не шалить, не бедокурить; вести себя хорошо
7. to keep smb. out of smth.1) не пускать кого-л. куда-л.to keep smb. out of the room - не пускать кого-л. в комнату
2) не подвергать кого-л. чему-л., оберегать кого-л. от чего-л.to keep smb. out of danger - уберечь кого-л. от опасности
3) лишать кого-л. чего-л.to keep the landlord out of his rent - не уплатить хозяину деньги за квартиру
8. to keep smth. away from smb., smth. не давать кому-л. что-л.; не допускать, не подпускать кого-л. к чему-л.to keep the flies away from smb.'s face - отгонять мух с чьего-л. лица
keep the matches away from the children! - прячьте спички от детей!
to keep the puck away (from the opponent) - спорт. закрыть шайбу (от противника)
to keep back the news [the truth] from smb. - скрывать новости [правду] от кого-л.
you are keeping something from me - вы что-то от меня скрываете, вы что-то не договариваете
he kept nothing from me - он ничего от меня не утаил, он рассказал мне всё без утайки
10. to keep smth. to oneself не делиться чем-л.; (у)молчать о чём-л.I kept my impressions to myself - я никому не рассказал о своих впечатлениях
you may keep your remarks to yourself - можете оставить свои замечания при себе
11. to keep at smb. with smth. приставать к кому-л. с чем-л.; надоедать кому-л. чем-л.they kept at him with appeals for payment [for money] - они мучили его беспрестанными просьбами об уплате [о деньгах]
12. to keep smb., smth. in some state держать кого-л., что-л. в каком-л. состоянииto keep smb. awake - не давать кому-л. спать
to keep oneself clean [tidy] - быть /ходить всегда/ чистым [опрятным]
to keep smth. clean [tidy] - (со)держать что-л. в чистоте [в порядке]
to keep smth. intact - хранить что-л. в неприкосновенности
to keep smb. quiet - не давать кому-л. шуметь, протестовать, двигаться и т. п.
to keep smb. covered - воен. держать кого-л. на прицеле
to keep smth. in readiness - держать что-л. в готовности
to keep smb. (a) prisoner - держать кого-л. в плену /в тюрьме, в заключении/
13. to keep smth. going поддержать нормальную деятельность, бесперебойную работу чего-л.14. to keep smb. going1) поддерживать жизнь в ком-л.2) поддерживать кого-л. материально, помогать кому-л. деньгамиIII А1. в сочетании с последующим причастием настоящего времени означает продолжение действия, выраженного причастием:to keep reading [writing, working] - продолжать читать [писать, работать]
to keep asking [coming and leaving, moving] - всё время задавать вопросы [приходить и уходить, двигаться]
to keep thinking about smth. - непрерывно /непрестанно/ думать о чём-л., не переставать думать о чём-л.
2. как глагол-связка в составном именном сказуемом пребывать, оставаться в каком-л. состоянииto keep awake - не спать, бодрствовать
to keep cheerful - быть неизменно бодрым /весёлым/
to keep cool - а) оставаться холодным, не теплеть; б) сохранять хладнокровие, не волноваться
to keep quiet - а) молчать; б) оставаться спокойным или неподвижным; не шевелиться
to keep silent - молчать, хранить молчание
to keep still - а) не шуметь; б) не двигаться, не шевелиться
to keep aloof - держаться особняком /в стороне/
the weather keeps fine - погода не портится, стоит хорошая погода
to keep fit - быть в форме, быть в хорошем физическом состоянии
to keep together - держаться вместе; не разлучаться
to keep well /in good health/ - чувствовать себя хорошо; не болеть
♢
to keep time - а) отбивать такт, выдерживать ритм; б) идти верно ( о часах; тж. to keep good time)
to keep pace - спорт. держать скорость шага, бежать в темпе
to keep on ice - амер. ≅ откладывать в долгий ящик
to keep one's hand /eye/ in - тренироваться, практиковаться (в чём-л.)
to keep one's hair /shirt, wool/ on - не выходить из себя, не волноваться
keep your shirt on! - не кипятись!
to keep smb. on tap - воен. проф. держать кого-л. в состоянии готовности
keep at it! - а) не сдавайся!, продолжай!; б) держись!
to keep watch, to keep one's head above water, to keep the wolf from the door и др. см. в статьях соответствующих слов
-
65 such
1. adjective1) (of the same kind as that already mentioned or being mentioned: Animals that gnaw, such as mice, rats, rabbits and weasels are called rodents; He came from Bradford or some such place; She asked to see Mr Johnson but was told there was no such person there; I've seen several such buildings; I've never done such a thing before; doctors, dentists and such people.) tal(es), así, semejante, de este tipo2) (of the great degree already mentioned or being mentioned: If you had telephoned her, she wouldn't have got into such a state of anxiety; She never used to get such bad headaches (as she does now).) tal; así de (malos, i2etc/i2)3) (of the great degree, or the kind, to have a particular result: He shut the window with such force that the glass broke; She's such a good teacher that the headmaster asked her not to leave; Their problems are such as to make it impossible for them to live together any more.) tal; tan/tanto4) (used for emphasis: This is such a shock! They have been such good friends to me!) tal, tan
2. pronoun(such a person or thing, or such persons or things: I have only a few photographs, but can show you such as I have; This isn't a good book as such (= as a book) but it has interesting pictures.) lo que; como tal- suchlike- such-and-such
- such as it is
such adj pron1. tal / semejantehow could you do such a thing? ¿cómo podrías hacer una cosa así?there is no such thing as fairies! ¡las hadas no existen!2. tan / tantoit was such a good film! ¡era una película tan buena!there were such a lot of people! ¡había tanta gente!such as como / por ejemplotr[sʌʧ]1 (of that sort) tal, semejante2 (so much, so great) tal, tanto,-a1 (so very) tan■ it was such a boring film that... era una película tan aburrida que...1 (of that specified sort) tal■ the disaster was such that... el desastre fue tal que...\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLat such and such a time a tal horain such a way that... de tal manera que...such as (like, for example) comosuch as? ¿por ejemplo?such is life! ¡así es la vida!such ['sʌʧ] adv1) so: tansuch tall buildings: edificios tan grandes2) very: muyhe's not in such good shape: anda un poco mal3)such that : de tal manera quesuch adj: talthere's no such thing: no existe tal cosain such cases: en tales casosanimals such as cows and sheep: animales como vacas y ovejassuch pron1) : talsuch was the result: tal fue el resultadohe's a child, and acts as such: es un niño, y se porta como tal2) : algo o alguien semejantebooks, papers and such: libros, papeles y cosas por el estiloadj.• así adj.• semejante adj.• tal adj.adj.indef.• tal adj.indef.pron.• semejante pron.• tal pron.
I sʌtʃ1)a) (emphasizing degree, extent) tal (+ noun); tan (+ adj)I woke up with such a headache — me levanté con tal dolor de cabeza...
such a charming girl! — qué chica más or tan encantadora!
she gave me such a look! — me miró de una manera...!
I've never heard such nonsense — nunca he oído semejante or tamaña estupidez
such... (that) — tal/tan... que
I was in such pain (that) I couldn't sleep — tenía tanto or tal dolor que no pude dormir
such... as — tan... como
2)a) (of this, that kind) talsuch children are known as... — a dichos or a tales niños se los conoce como...
such a journey would take weeks — un viaje así or como ése llevaría semanas
b) ( unspecified) talthe letter tells you to go to such a house on such a date — la carta te dice que vayas a tal casa en tal fecha
until such time as we are notified — (frml) hasta (el momento en) que se nos notifique
II
1)a) ( of the indicated kind) talsuch is life — (set phrase) así es la vida (fr hecha)
snakes, lizards and such — serpientes, lagartijas y cosas por el estilo
b)many modern inventions, such as radar... — muchos inventos modernos, (tales) como el radar...
I've read many of his books - such as? — he leído muchos de sus libros - ¿(como) por ejemplo?
c)as such — como tal/tales
2)a)such as, such... as — (frml)
b) (indicating lack of quantity, quality)the evidence, such as it is, seems to... — las pocas pruebas que hay parecen...
3) (of such a kind, extent, degree)such that — tal... que
[sʌtʃ]the pain was such that I screamed — fue tal el dolor or fue tan grande el dolor, que grité
1.ADJ (=of that kind) tal; (=so much) tantodid you ever see such a thing? — ¿has visto alguna vez cosa semejante?, ¿se vio jamás tal cosa?
it caused such trouble that... — dio lugar a tantos disgustos que...
such an honour! — ¡tanto honor!
it made such a stir as had not been known before — tuvo una repercusión como no se había conocido hasta entonces
in such cases — en tales casos, en semejantes casos
such is not the case — frm la cosa no es así
such a plan is most unwise — un proyecto así es poco aconsejable, un proyecto de ese tipo no es aconsejable
•
writers such as Updike, such writers as Updike — autores como Updikethis is my car such as it is — aunque valga poco, es mi coche
such as? — ¿por ejemplo?
•
there's no such thing — no existe tal cosa•
some such idea — algo por el estilo2.ADV tan3.PRON los que, las que•
may all such perish! — ¡mueran cuantos hay como él!•
rabbits and hares and such — conejos y liebres y tal•
as such, and as such he was promoted — y así fue ascendidothere are no trees as such — no hay árboles propiamente dichos, no hay árboles que digamos
•
we know of none such — no tenemos noticias de ninguno así* * *
I [sʌtʃ]1)a) (emphasizing degree, extent) tal (+ noun); tan (+ adj)I woke up with such a headache — me levanté con tal dolor de cabeza...
such a charming girl! — qué chica más or tan encantadora!
she gave me such a look! — me miró de una manera...!
I've never heard such nonsense — nunca he oído semejante or tamaña estupidez
such... (that) — tal/tan... que
I was in such pain (that) I couldn't sleep — tenía tanto or tal dolor que no pude dormir
such... as — tan... como
2)a) (of this, that kind) talsuch children are known as... — a dichos or a tales niños se los conoce como...
such a journey would take weeks — un viaje así or como ése llevaría semanas
b) ( unspecified) talthe letter tells you to go to such a house on such a date — la carta te dice que vayas a tal casa en tal fecha
until such time as we are notified — (frml) hasta (el momento en) que se nos notifique
II
1)a) ( of the indicated kind) talsuch is life — (set phrase) así es la vida (fr hecha)
snakes, lizards and such — serpientes, lagartijas y cosas por el estilo
b)many modern inventions, such as radar... — muchos inventos modernos, (tales) como el radar...
I've read many of his books - such as? — he leído muchos de sus libros - ¿(como) por ejemplo?
c)as such — como tal/tales
2)a)such as, such... as — (frml)
b) (indicating lack of quantity, quality)the evidence, such as it is, seems to... — las pocas pruebas que hay parecen...
3) (of such a kind, extent, degree)such that — tal... que
the pain was such that I screamed — fue tal el dolor or fue tan grande el dolor, que grité
-
66 over
1.['əʊvə(r)]adverb1) (outward and downward) hinüber2) (so as to cover surface)draw/board/cover over — zuziehen/-nageln/-decken
3) (with motion above something)climb/look/jump over — hinüber- od. (ugs.) rüberklettern/-sehen/-springen
4) (so as to reverse position etc.) herumswitch over — umschalten [Programm, Sender]
it rolled over and over — es rollte und rollte
he swam over to us/the other side — er schwamm zu uns herüber/hinüber zur anderen Seite
they are over [here] for the day — sie sind einen Tag hier
ask somebody over [for dinner] — jemanden [zum Essen] einladen
6) (Radio)[come in, please,] over — übernehmen Sie bitte
7) (in excess etc.)children of 12 and over — Kinder im Alter von zwölf Jahren und darüber
be [left] over — übrig [geblieben] sein
have over — übrig haben [Geld]
9 into 28 goes 3 and 1 over — 28 geteilt durch neun ist gleich 3, Rest 1
it's a bit over — (in weight) es ist ein bisschen mehr
8) (from beginning to end) von Anfang bis Endesay something twice over — etwas wiederholen od. zweimal sagen
over and over [again] — immer wieder
9) (at an end) vorbei; vorüberbe over — vorbei sein; [Aufführung:] zu Ende sein
get something over with — etwas hinter sich (Akk.) bringen
10)all over — (completely finished) aus [und vorbei]; (in or on one's whole body etc.) überall; (in characteristic attitude) typisch
I ache all over — mir tut alles weh
be shaking all over — am ganzen Körper zittern
embroidered all over with flowers — ganz mit Blumen bestickt
that is him/something all over — das ist typisch für ihn/etwas
11) (overleaf) umseitig2. prepositionhit somebody over the head — jemandem auf den Kopf schlagen
carry a coat over one's arm — einen Mantel über dem Arm tragen
3) (in or across every part of) [überall] in (+ Dat.); (to and fro upon) über (+ Akk.); (all through) durchshe spilt wine all over her skirt — sie hat sich (Dat.) Wein über den ganzen Rock geschüttet
5) (on account of) wegenlaugh over something — über etwas (Akk.) lachen
6) (engaged with) beitake trouble over something — sich (Dat.) mit etwas Mühe geben
over work/dinner/a cup of tea — bei der Arbeit/beim Essen/bei einer Tasse Tee
7) (superior to, in charge of) über (+ Akk.)have command/authority over somebody — Befehlsgewalt über jemanden/Weisungsbefugnis gegenüber jemandem haben
be over somebody — (in rank) über jemandem stehen
9) (in comparison with)a decrease over last year — eine Abnahme gegenüber dem letzten Jahr
10) (out and down from etc.) über (+ Akk.)11) (across) über (+ Akk.)the pub over the road — die Wirtschaft auf der anderen Straßenseite od. gegenüber
climb over the wall — über die Mauer steigen od. klettern
be over the worst — das Schlimmste hinter sich (Dat.) od. überstanden haben
12) (throughout, during) über (+ Akk.)stay over Christmas/the weekend/Wednesday — über Weihnachten/das Wochenende/bis Donnerstag bleiben
* * *['əuvə] 1. preposition1) (higher than; above in position, number, authority etc: Hang that picture over the fireplace; He's over 90 years old.) über2) (from one side to another, on or above the top of; on the other side of: He jumped over the gate; She fell over the cat; My friend lives over the street.) über3) (covering: He put his handkerchief over his face.) über4) (across: You find people like him all over the world.) über5) (about: a quarrel over money.) wegen6) (by means of: He spoke to her over the telephone.) durch7) (during: Over the years, she grew to hate her husband.) während8) (while having etc: He fell asleep over his dinner.) über2. adverb1) (higher, moving etc above: The plane flew over about an hour ago.)2) (used to show movement, change of position: He rolled over on his back; He turned over the page.)3) (across: He went over and spoke to them.)4) (downwards: He fell over.)5) (higher in number etc: for people aged twenty and over.)6) (remaining: There are two cakes for each of us, and two over.)3. adjective(finished: The affair is over now.) über4. noun((in cricket) a certain number of balls bowled from one end of the wicket: He bowled thirty overs in the match.) das Over5. as part of a word2) (in a higher position, as in overhead.) ober...3) (covering, as in overcoat.) über...4) (down from an upright position, as in overturn.) um...5) (completely, as in overcome.) über...•- academic.ru/117784/over_again">over again- over all
- over and done with* * *[ˈəʊvəʳ, AM ˈoʊvɚ]I. adv inv, predcome \over here komm hierherwhy don't you come \over for dinner on Thursday? kommt doch am Donnerstag zum Abendessen zu unshe is flying \over from the States tomorrow er kommt morgen aus den Staaten 'rüber famI've got a friend \over from Canada this week ich habe diese Woche einen Freund aus Kanada zu Besuchto move [sth] \over [etw] [beiseite] rückenI've got a friend \over in Munich ein Freund von mir lebt in München\over the sea in Übersee\over there dort [drüben]3. (another way up) auf die andere Seitethe dog rolled \over onto its back der Hund rollte sich auf den Rückento turn sth \over etw umdrehento turn a page \over [eine Seite] umblättern\over and \over [immer wieder] um sich akk selbstthe children rolled \over and \over down the gentle slope die Kinder kugelten den leichten Abhang hinunter4. (downwards)to fall \over hinfallento knock sth \over etw umstoßen5. (finished)▪ to be \over vorbei [o aus] seinthe game was \over by 5 o'clock das Spiel war um 5 Uhr zu Endeit's all \over between us zwischen uns ist es austhat's all \over now damit ist es jetzt vorbeito get sth \over with etw abschließento get sth \over and done with etw hinter sich akk bringen6. AVIAT, TELEC over, Ende\over and out Ende [der Durchsage] fam7. (remaining)[left] \over übrigthere were a few sandwiches left \over ein paar Sandwiches waren noch übrig8. (thoroughly, in detail)to read sth \over etw durchlesento talk sth \over etw durchsprechento think sth \over etw überdenken9. (throughout)the world \over überall auf der Weltall \over ganz und garthat's him all \over typisch erI was wet all \over ich war völlig durchnässtall \over alles noch einmalI'll make you write it all \over ich lasse dich alles noch einmal schreibento say everything twice \over alles zweimal sagen; five times \over fünfmal hintereinander\over and \over immer [o wieder und] wieder11. (sb's turn)I've done all I can. it's now over to you ich habe alles getan, was ich konnte. jetzt bist du dran12. RADIO, TVand now it's \over to John Regis for his report wir geben jetzt weiter an John Regis und seinen Berichtnow we're going \over to Wembley for commentary zum Kommentar schalten wir jetzt hinüber nach Wembley13. (more) mehrpeople who are 65 and \over Menschen, die 65 Jahre oder älter sind14.▶ to give \over die Klappe halten sl▶ to hold sth \over etw verschiebenII. prephe spilled wine \over his shirt er goss sich Wein über sein Hemdhe looked \over his newspaper er schaute über seine Zeitung hinwegthe village is just \over the next hill das Dorf liegt hinter dem nächsten Hügelthe diagram is \over the page das Diagramm ist auf der nächsten Seitethey live just \over the road from us sie wohnen uns gegenüber auf der anderen Straßenseiteto have a roof \over one's head ein Dach über dem Kopf habenall \over überall in + datshe had blood all \over her hands sie hatte die Hände voll Blutyou've got mustard all \over your face du hast Senf überall im Gesichtall \over the country im ganzen Landwe travelled all \over the country wir haben das ganze Land bereistall \over the world auf der ganzen Weltto be all \over sb (sl) von jdm hingerissen seinto show sb \over the house jdm das Haus zeigen, während + genshall we talk about it \over a cup of coffee? sollen wir das bei einer Tasse Kaffee besprechen?gentlemen are asked not to smoke \over dinner die Herren werden gebeten, während des Essens nicht zu rauchenshe fell asleep \over her homework sie nickte über ihren Hausaufgaben ein\over the last few months in den letzten Monaten\over the summer den Sommer über\over the years mit den Jahrenthis shirt cost me \over £50! dieses Hemd hat mich über 50 Pfund gekostet!they are already 25 million dollars \over budget sie haben das Budget bereits um 25 Millionen Dollar überzogenhe will not survive \over the winter er wird den Winter nicht überstehen\over and above über + akk... hinausshe receives an extra allowance \over and above the usual welfare payments sie bekommt über die üblichen Sozialhilfeleistungen hinaus eine zusätzliche Beihilfe\over and above that darüber hinaus7. (through)he told me \over the phone er sagte es mir am Telefonwe heard the news \over the radio wir hörten die Nachricht im Radiohe has authority \over thirty employees er hat dreißig Mitarbeiter unter sichshe has a regional sales director \over her sie untersteht einem Gebietsvertriebsleitera colonel is \over a sergeant in the army ein Colonel steht über einem Sergeant in der Armeeher husband always did have a lot of influence \over her ihr Mann hat schon immer einen großen Einfluss auf sie gehabtthere's no point in arguing \over it es hat keinen Sinn, darüber zu streitendon't fret \over him — he'll be alright mach dir keine Sorgen um ihn — es wird ihm schon gutgehenwe've been \over this before — no TV until you've done your homework das hatten wir doch alles schon — kein Fernsehen bis du deine Hausaufgaben gemacht hasthe's not fully recovered but he's certainly \over the worst er ist zwar noch nicht wieder ganz gesund, aber er hat das Schlimmste überstandento be/get \over sb über die Trennung von jdm hinweg sein/kommento be \over an obstacle ein Hindernis überwunden haben48 \over 7 is roughly 7 48 durch 7 ist ungefähr 72 \over 5 zwei Fünftel* * *['əʊvə(r)]1. prep1) (indicating motion) über (+acc)he spilled coffee over it — er goss Kaffee darüber, er vergoss Kaffee darauf
2) (indicating position = above, on top of) über (+dat)if you hang the picture over the desk — wenn du das Bild über dem Schreibtisch aufhängst or über den Schreibtisch hängst
3) (= on the other side of) über (+dat); (= to the other side of) über (+acc)the house over the road —
it's just over the road from us — das ist von uns (aus) nur über die Straße
when they were over the river — als sie über den Fluss hinüber waren
4) (= in or across every part of) in (+dat)they came from all over England —
you've got ink all over you/your hands — Sie/Ihre Hände sind ganz voller Tinte
5) (= superior to) über (+dat)he has no control over his urges/his staff — er hat seine Triebe/seine Angestellten nicht unter Kontrolle
6) (= more than, longer than) über (+acc)that was well over a year ago — das ist gut ein Jahr her, das war vor gut einem Jahr
over the summer we have been trying... — während des Sommers haben wir versucht...
over the (past) years I've come to realize... — im Laufe der (letzten) Jahre ist mir klar geworden...
8)they talked over a cup of coffee —
let's discuss that over dinner/a beer — besprechen wir das beim Essen/bei einem Bier
9)10) (= about) über (+acc)it's not worth arguing over —
11)blood pressure of 150 over 120 — Blutdruck m von 150 zu 120
2. advthey swam over to us —
he took the fruit over to his mother when the first man is over the second starts to climb/swim — er brachte das Obst zu seiner Mutter hinüber wenn der Erste drüben angekommen ist, klettert/schwimmt der Zweite los
I just thought I'd come over — ich dachte, ich komme mal rüber (inf)
he is over here/there — er ist hier/dort drüben
and now over to our reporter in Belfast — und nun schalten wir zu unserem Reporter in Belfast um
and now over to Paris where... — und nun (schalten wir um) nach Paris, wo...
he drove us over to the other side of town — er fuhr uns ans andere Ende der Stadt
he went over to the enemy — er lief zum Feind über
2)you've got dirt all over — Sie sind voller Schmutz, Sie sind ganz schmutzig
I'm wet all over — ich bin völlig nass
3)(indicating movement from one side to another, from upright position)
to turn an object over (and over) — einen Gegenstand (immer wieder) herumdrehenhe hit her and over she went — er schlug sie, und sie fiel um
4) (= ended) film, first act, operation, fight etc zu Ende; romance, summer vorbei, zu Endethe pain will soon be over — der Schmerz wird bald vorbei sein
the danger was over — die Gefahr war vorüber, es bestand keine Gefahr mehr
5)over and over (again) — immer (und immer) wieder, wieder und wieder
must I say everything twice over! — muss ich denn immer alles zweimal sagen!
6) (= excessively) übermäßig, allzu7) (= remaining) übrigthere was no/a lot of meat (left) over — es war kein Fleisch mehr übrig/viel Fleisch übrig
7 into 22 goes 3 and 1 over — 22 durch 7 ist 3, Rest 1
8)(= more)
children of 8 and over —all results of 5.3 and over — alle Ergebnisse ab 5,3 or von 5,3 und darüber
9) (TELEC)come in, please, over — bitte kommen, over
over and out — Ende der Durchsage; (Aviat) over and out
3. n (CRICKET)6 aufeinanderfolgende Würfe* * *over [ˈəʊvə(r)]A präp3. (Richtung, Bewegung) über (akk), über (akk) … hin, über (akk) … (hin)weg:the bridge over the Danube die Brücke über die Donau;he escaped over the border er entkam über die Grenze;he will get over it fig er wird darüber hinwegkommen4. durch:5. Br über (dat), jenseits (gen), auf der anderen Seite von (oder gen):over the sea in Übersee, jenseits des Meeres;over the way gegenüber6. über (dat), bei:he fell asleep over his work er schlief über seiner Arbeit ein;over a cup of tea bei einer Tasse Tee7. über (akk), wegen:8. (Herrschaft, Autorität, Rang) über (dat oder akk):be over sb über jemandem stehen;reign over a kingdom über ein Königreich herrschen;he set him over the others er setzte ihn über die anderen9. vor (dat):preference over the others Vorzug vor den andern10. über (akk), mehr als:over a week über eine Woche, länger als eine Woche;over and above zusätzlich zu, außer ( → B 13)11. über (akk), während:over the years im Laufe der Jahre;over many years viele Jahre hindurch12. durch:he went over his notes er ging seine Notizen durchB adv1. hinüber…, darüber…:2. hinüber… (to zu):they went over to the enemy sie liefen zum Feind über4. herüber…:come over!5. drüben:over by the tree drüben beim Baum;over in Canada (drüben) in Kanada;a) da drüben,b) US umg (drüben) in Europa;6. (genau) darüber:7. darüber(…), über…(-decken etc):paint sth over etwas übermalena) über…(-geben etc)b) über…(-kochen etc)9. (oft in Verbindung mit Verben)a) um…(-fallen, -werfen etc)b) herum…(-drehen etc)10. durch(weg), von Anfang bis (zum) Ende:one foot over ein Fuß im Durchmesser;a) in der ganzen Welt,b) durch die ganze Welt11. (gründlich) über…(-legen, -denken etc)12. nochmals, wieder:(all) over again nochmal, (ganz) von vorn;over and over again immer (u. immer) wieder;do sth over etwas nochmals tun;ten times over zehnmal hintereinander13. darüber, mehr:children of ten years and over Kinder ab 10 Jahren;10 ounces and over 10 Unzen und mehr;over and above außerdem, obendrein, überdies ( → A 10)14. übrig:15. (zeitlich, im Deutschen oft unübersetzt)a) ständigb) länger:we stayed over till Monday wir blieben bis Montag16. zu Ende, vorüber, vorbei:over! (Funksprechverkehr) over!, kommen!;all over ganz vorbei;all over with erledigt, vorüber;it’s all over with him es ist aus und vorbei mit ihm, er ist endgültig erledigt umg;all over and done with total erledigtC adj1. ober(er, e, es), Ober…2. äußer(er, e, es), Außen…3. überzählig, überschüssig, übrigD s Überschuss m:over of exports Exportüberschuss* * *1.['əʊvə(r)]adverb1) (outward and downward) hinüberdraw/board/cover over — zuziehen/-nageln/-decken
3) (with motion above something)climb/look/jump over — hinüber- od. (ugs.) rüberklettern/-sehen/-springen
4) (so as to reverse position etc.) herumswitch over — umschalten [Programm, Sender]
5) (across a space) hinüber; (towards speaker) herüberhe swam over to us/the other side — er schwamm zu uns herüber/hinüber zur anderen Seite
over here/there — (direction) hier herüber/dort hinüber; (location) hier/dort
they are over [here] for the day — sie sind einen Tag hier
ask somebody over [for dinner] — jemanden [zum Essen] einladen
6) (Radio)[come in, please,] over — übernehmen Sie bitte
7) (in excess etc.)be [left] over — übrig [geblieben] sein
have over — übrig haben [Geld]
9 into 28 goes 3 and 1 over — 28 geteilt durch neun ist gleich 3, Rest 1
it's a bit over — (in weight) es ist ein bisschen mehr
8) (from beginning to end) von Anfang bis Endesay something twice over — etwas wiederholen od. zweimal sagen
over and over [again] — immer wieder
9) (at an end) vorbei; vorüberbe over — vorbei sein; [Aufführung:] zu Ende sein
get something over with — etwas hinter sich (Akk.) bringen
10)all over — (completely finished) aus [und vorbei]; (in or on one's whole body etc.) überall; (in characteristic attitude) typisch
that is him/something all over — das ist typisch für ihn/etwas
11) (overleaf) umseitig2. preposition3) (in or across every part of) [überall] in (+ Dat.); (to and fro upon) über (+ Akk.); (all through) durchall over — (in or on all parts of) überall in (+ Dat.)
she spilt wine all over her skirt — sie hat sich (Dat.) Wein über den ganzen Rock geschüttet
5) (on account of) wegenlaugh over something — über etwas (Akk.) lachen
6) (engaged with) beitake trouble over something — sich (Dat.) mit etwas Mühe geben
over work/dinner/a cup of tea — bei der Arbeit/beim Essen/bei einer Tasse Tee
7) (superior to, in charge of) über (+ Akk.)have command/authority over somebody — Befehlsgewalt über jemanden/Weisungsbefugnis gegenüber jemandem haben
be over somebody — (in rank) über jemandem stehen
8) (beyond, more than) über (+ Akk.)it's been over a month since... — es ist über einen Monat her, dass...
10) (out and down from etc.) über (+ Akk.)11) (across) über (+ Akk.)the pub over the road — die Wirtschaft auf der anderen Straßenseite od. gegenüber
climb over the wall — über die Mauer steigen od. klettern
be over the worst — das Schlimmste hinter sich (Dat.) od. überstanden haben
12) (throughout, during) über (+ Akk.)stay over Christmas/the weekend/Wednesday — über Weihnachten/das Wochenende/bis Donnerstag bleiben
* * *adj.aus adj.vorbei adj.übermäßig adj. prep.hinüber präp.über präp. -
67 put
1. IIIput smth.1) where have I put the ticket? куда я засунул /дел/ билет?2) put things (it, one's ideas, the case, etc.) излагать что-л. и т.д.; have a neat (brilliant, graceful, logical, clear, etc.) way of putting things [уметь] четко и т.д. излагать что-л.; as he put it как он выразился; as Horace puts it как об этом пишет Гораций, как это сказано у Горация; let me put my side of the case позвольте мне изложить мою точку зрения3) put a resolution предлагать резолюцию; put a motion (a proposal, etc.) выдвигать предложение и т.д.4) put a question задавать вопрос5) put smth. sport. put the shot (the weight, etc.) толкать ядро и т.д.2. IV1) put smth., smb. somewhere put a suitcase (a bag, a box, etc.) down опустить /положить или поставить на пол или на землю/ чемодан и т.д.; will you please put the reference book (the dictionary, the hat, specimens, etc.) here (over there, somewhere, back, etc.) пожалуйста, положите сюда и т.д. справочник и т.д.; put this chair there поставьте этот стул туда; put that dog down at once and don't touch it any more опусти собаку сейчас же и больше не трогай ее; did you put the swim-suits in? ты положил [в чемодан] /уложил/ купальные костюмы?; put the rubbish out выносить мусор; put out one's tongue высунуть /показать/ язык: put one's head out высунуть голову; put out a boat вывести лодку в море; now, children, you may put your hands down a теперь, дети, можете опустить руки; put smth. in some manner put one's things (books, one's clothes, etc.) together сложить /собрать/ свои вещи и т.д.; put the hands of a clock (the minute hand, the clock, etc.) back (forward) передвинуть /перевести/ стрелки часов и т.д. назад (вперед); put the clock back an hour перевести часы на час назад; that clock is fast, I'd better put it back five minutes эти часы спешат, пожалуй, я переведу их назад на пять минут; one can't put the clock back время нельзя повернуть назад: let's put two heads together давай подумаем вместе2) put smth. somewhere put one's interests (problems of health, science, etc.) first ставить собственные интересы и т.д. на первое место; put truth first заботиться прежде всего об истине; ставить истину во главу угла3) put smth., smb. in some state put things to rights a) привести все в порядок; б) все исправить; how can we put him at [his] ease? как мы можем его успокоить?4) put smth. in some manner put a case (ideas, a proposal, a matter, facts, things, the story, etc.) clearly (plainly, bluntly, forcibly, cleverly, etc.) излагать /выражать, формулировать/ дело /суть, обстоятельства дела/ и т.д. ясно и т.д.; the report puts the facts truthfully все факты, изложенные в донесении, соответствуют действительности; the teacher puts things convincingly учитель убедительно все объясняет или излагает; to put it briefly, his idea is that... коротко говоря, его мысль состоит в том, что...; to put it frankly, I don't саге for him откровенно /честно/ говоря, он мне не нравится; to say that I was frightened is putting it mildly мягко говоря, я испугался; I don't know how to put it я не знаю, как это выразить /как это сказать/; put it so as not to offend him скажите это так, чтобы он не обиделся5) put smth. somewhere put your name here, please распишитесь здесь, пожалуйста6) || put smb. back задержать кого-л.; the traffic jam put us back a whole hour пробка на дороге задержала нас на целый час3. VIput smth. to some state put a watch (a clock) right (wrong) поставить часы правильно (неправильно); put a clock (a watch) fast (slow) отрегулировать часы так, чтобы они шли быстрее (медленнее); put things /the matter/ right исправить положение вещей /дел/; his short note put everything right его короткая записка поставила все на свои места; he put everything wrong он все испортил: the teacher put the boy right учитель поправил ребенка /объяснил ребенку, в чем его ошибка/4. VIIput smth., smb. to do smth. put dishes to drain поставить посуду сушиться; put towels to dry повесить полотенца сушиться; put her to wash dishes (the girl to take care of the children, him to mind the furnace, etc.) поручить ей мыть посуду и т.д.; he put me to work peeling potatoes он посадил меня чистить картошку5. XI1) be put on (in, under, etc.) smth. the books were put on the shelf (on the table, under the tarpaulin, etc.) книги положили на полку и т.д.; the parcels were put in a bag свертки /посылки и т.п./ были уложены в мешок; every little thing must be put in its right place каждую даже самую маленькую вещичку надо класть на [свое] место2) be put to (into, in, out of, etc.) smth. be put (in)to jail /gaol/ быть посаженным /заключенным/ в тюрьму; be put into quarantine быть отправленным /помещенным, посаженным/ в /на/ карантин; the refugees were put in the hostel беженцев разместили в общежитии; he was put to bed его уложили спать; the boy was put out of the room for being impudent мальчика вывели из комнаты за дерзкое поведение; he was put out of the court его удаляли из зала суда; be put in some manner the new boys were put together in one dormitory новичков поместили вместе в одной спальне; he has more sense than all the rest put together у него больше здравого смысла, чем у всех остальных, вместе взятых; he thought he knew more than all his teachers put together он считал, что знает больше своих учителей, вместе взятых3) be put on (to) smth. the notice was put on the front page извещение /объявление/ поместили /напечатали/ на первой странице /полосе/; it's time the child was put to school пора определить ребенка в школу; be put on an army pay-roll быть зачисленным на армейское довольствие4) be put into smth. the work that has been put into it количество труда, вложенного в это [дело]5) be put to (into, in, etc.) smth. be put to use использовать; the uses to which his invention can (may) be put возможные способы /виды/ применения /использования/ его изобретения; be put into practice найти [практическое] применение; the law was put into force закон был введен в действие; he is put to every kind of work его ставят на всякую работу, его используют на разной работе; she was put in (to) service ее отдали в прислуги; the land was put into /under/ turnips участок был засеян репой6) be put into (in, out of, etc.) smth. be is soon put into a passion (into a rage, into despair, etc.) его можно быстро привести в состояние возбуждения и т.д.; the dog was put out of pain a) собаке сняли боль; б) собаку умертвили /усыпили/, чтобы она не мучилась; you will be put in funds in due time [денежные] средства вам предоставят в надлежащее время; be put in some manner all the clocks and watches were put back (forward) an hour on Saturday night в субботу вечером все часы были переведены на час назад (вперед); the wedding was put forward to June 3d свадьбу перенесли на третье июня; the meeting was put back for a week собрание отложили на неделю || be [hard] put to it оказаться в трудном /затруднительном/ положении; surprising what he can do when he's put to it просто удивительно, что только он ни сделает, когда нужно; you will be hard put to it to find a pleasanter place than this (to find a substitute, to get the needed sum, to pay his debts, etc.) [вам будет] трудно найти более приятное место, чем это и т.д.; be hard put to it financially находиться в затруднительном материальном положении; any doubt on this point can be easily put at rest любые сомнения на этот счет можно легко развеять7) be put to (on, into, in, out of) smth. I have been put to great inconvenience мне это было крайне неудобно; I have been put to great expense меня это ввело в большей расход; be put to the vote быть поставленным на голосование; the motion was put to the vote это предложение было поставлено на голосование; he's already been put to death его уже казнили; he was put on trial a) его предали суду; б) его взяли [на работу] с испытательным сроком; the company will be put in liquidation фирма будет закрыта; he was again put on the same treatment with the same good result ему провели повторный курс лечения, и результат снова оказался хорошим; be put on sale быть выпущенным в продажу; be put in (to) circulation пустить в обращение; only a few copies of the book were put in (to) circulation всего несколько экземпляров книги поступило в продажу; soon buses will be put into service on these routes вскоре по этим маршрутам будут пущены автобусы; these old freight cars have been put out of operation эти старые товарные вагоны сняты с эксплуатации /с линии/; the gun was put out of action орудие было выведено из строя; I had specimen pages put into type я сдал пробные страницы в набор8) be put to smth. the enemy was soon put to flight неприятель был вскоре обращен в бегство; he was put to his trump cards его заставили козырять /пойти с козырей/9) be put through smth. the bill was put through Congress last week законопроект был проведен через конгресс /был утвержден конгрессом/ на прошлой неделе10) be put at smth. the height of this hill is put at 200 metres считают /говорят/, что высота этого холма равна двумстам метрам; it is roughly put at I 5 это приблизительно равняется пяти фунтам11) be put in some manner be clearly (well, badly, etc.) put быть ясно и т.д. выраженным /изложенным/; а good story (an anecdote, a witticism, a jest, a joke, etc.) well put интересный, хорошо преподнесенный рассказ и т.д.; the case was cleverly put обстоятельства дела были умно /толково/ изложены; the compliment was clumsily put комплимент был сделан неуклюже; it was finely (gracefully, logically, etc.) put by this author об этом тонко и т.д. сказано /это тонко и т.д. сформулировано/ у данного автора; be put in a few words быть выраженным /высказанным/ несколькими словами12) be put to smb. the question was put to the chairman of the meeting (to the committee, to the management, etc.) вопрос был задан председателю собрания и т.д.13) be put on smb., smth. dues were put on cattle на крупный рогатый скот был введен налог; embargo has been put on the ship and cargo на корабль и груз было наложено эмбарго; be put under smth. the paper has been put under ban газета была запрещена14) be put (up)on smth. be put upon the stage быть поставленным на сцене; this opera was put on the air эта опера была поставлена на радио; an incident sufficiently interesting to merit being put on record этот случай вполне заслуживает того, чтобы его записать6. XVIput down (up, into, to, for, etc.) some place put down (up) the river двигаться /плыть/ вниз (вверх) по реке; put for home двигаться /направляться/ домой; the ship (the boat, etc.) put back to the shore (to harbour, to port, etc.) корабль и т.д. вернулся /повернул/ к берегу и т.д.; the ship put to Odessa судно шло в Одессу; the ship put out of Odessa судно отплыло из Одессы; the yacht put into Malta for stores (for repairs, etc.) яхта зашла на Мальту, чтобы пополнить [свои] запасы и т.д.; put to sea выйти в море; put to sea in one's yacht отправиться в морское путешествие на собственной яхте7. XVIII1) || put oneself in smb.'s place /position/ ставить себя на чье-л. место; put yourself in my place поставь себя на мое место2) put oneself over smb. coll. put oneself over an audience быть принятым публикой, добиться успеха /завоевать популярность/ у публики8. XXI11) put smth. (up)on (into, in, etc.) smth. put a letter on the table (one's hat on a chair, jewels in a safe, a book down upon the desk, the key in his pocket, a manuscript back in its place, one's clothes into the case, etc.) положить письмо на стол и т.д.; put a bottle on the table (a vase upon the mantlepiece, flowers in water, etc.) поставить бутылку на стол и т.д.; put a thing in its right place положить /поставить/ вещь на место; put a kettle on fire поставить чайник на огонь; put the dress in the cupboard повесить платье в шкаф; put a bandage on smb.'s knee накладывать повязку на колено; put one's hand on smb.'s shoulder положить руку. кому-л. на плечо; put one's arms about smb.'s neck обнять кого-л. за шею, обвить чью-л. шею руками; put one's head on the pillow положить голову на подушку; he put an асе on my king он покрыл моего короля тузом; put smb. on (to) smth. put the baby on the bed положите ребенка на кровать; put a player [back] to his former position вернуть игрока на прежнее место2) put smb. in some place put smb. in the chair поставить /назначить/ кого-л. председателем; put smb. in the shade оттеснить кого-л. на второй /на задний/ план; put smb. over (under) smb., smth. they put over him a man six years younger than himself они поставили над ним человека на шесть лет моложе него; put a colonel over a division назначить полковника командиром дивизии; they put me under him меня поставили под его начало; put smb., smth. above (before, etc.) smb., smth. he puts Keats above Byron as a poet как поэта он ставит Китса выше Байрона; he puts honour before riches честь для него важнее богатства; put a critic high among other critics ценить /ставить/ данного критика выше всех других; put smth. (up)on smb., smth. put the blame (obligations, hopes, etc.) (up)on smb. возлагать вину и т.д. на кого-л.; he put the blame on me он свалил все на меня; the obligations he had put on us обязательства, которые он на нас возложил; put one's hopes (up)on their talks (oa his decision, on chance, etc.) возлагать надежды на их переговоры и т.д.; put smth. in smb., smth. put confidence /faith, trust/ in smb. верить /доверять/ кому-л.; he puts his faith in reason он верит в силу разума; put no faith in smb.'s assertions не верить чьим-л. утверждениям; put smth. to smth. he puts her failure to lack of experience (to her ignorance, to their refusal, etc.) он относит ее провал за счет неопытности и т.д.; put their conduct to custom объяснять их поведение обычаем; put their success to her credit поставить их успех ей в заслугу || put a wrong construction on smth. а) неправильно понимать или толковать что-л.; б) истолковывать что-л. в худшую сторону; put smb. in possession of smth. ввести кого-л. во владение чем-л.; put difficulties in smb.'s way ставить /чинить/ препятствия кому-л.; put smb., smth. in (to) smb.'s hands доверить кого-л., что-л. кому-л.; put the child in (to) their hands отдать ребенка в их руки; will you put the matter in (to) my hands? не поручите ли вы мне это дело?; put yourself in (to) my hands доверьтесь мне; put smb. in charge of smth. поручить кому-л. руководство чем-л., возложить на кого-л. ответственность за что-л.; put smb. under smb.'s care /under smb.'s charge/ поручить кого-л. чьим-л. заботам; 1 shall put myself under a doctor's care я обращусь к врачу и буду делать то, что он велит; put smth. at smb.'s service предоставить что-л. в чье-л. распоряжение3) put smth. in (to) (up, down, etc.) smth. puta letter in (to) an envelope (some money in one's purse, a coin into her pocket, a stick of chewing-gum into her mouth, jewels into a box, papers in the drawer, garbage down a chute, etc.) положить письмо в конверт и т.д.; put a key in a lock (a candle into a candlestick, etc.) вставить ключ в замок и т.д.; he put his hands in (to) his pockets он засунул руки в карманы; put those things in a handbag положите все эти вещи в сумочку; put a letter in a mailbox (a halfpenny into a slot, etc.) опустить /бросить/ письмо в [почтовый] ящик и т.д.; I put a coin in a slot-machine я опустил монету в автомат; put some water in a jug налить воды в кувшин; put sugar in (to) [one's] tea класть сахар в чай; put milk in (to) one's tea наливать /добавлять/ молока себе в чай; put poison in smth. подмешать яду во что-л.; put smth. up the chimney засунуть что-л. в печную трубу; put eau-de-Cologne upon a handkerchief надушите [носовой] платок одеколоном; put seeds into ground засеять поле; put a spoke in smb.'s wheel ставить кому-л. палки в колеса; put smth. into (through) smb., smth. put d knife into smb. зарезать кого-л.; put a bullet through smb. застрелить кого-л.; put a bullet (a knife, etc.) through a wall вогнать пулю и т.д. в стену; put a bullet through one's head пустить себе пулю в лоб, застрелиться; put one's fist through a pane of glass /through a window/ разбить кулаком окно || put one's pen (pencil) through a word (through a line, through a paragraph, etc.) вычеркнуть /вымарать/ слово и т.д.; put smb. in (to) (on) smth. put smb. in a spare room in a hostel поместить /поселить/ кого-л. в свободной комнате общежития; put smb. in prison /into jail/ отправить /заключить/ кого-л. в тюрьму; put smb. in hospital (into a madhouse, etc.) поместить кого-л. в больницу и т.д.; I will put you on the bus я вас [провожу и] посажу на автобус; put smth., smb. out of smth. put one's head out of the window высунуться из окна; put disorderly people out of a meeting вывести /удалять/ хулиганов с собрания4) put smth., smb. in (to) (on) smth. put smb. in /on/ the list включить кого-л. в список; put these books in the catalogue включите эти книги в каталог; put a child in a special school отдать ребенка в специальную школу; put an ad in a paper поместить объявление в газете; put all his pieces for children (all his poems together, etc.) in one volume соберите /включите/ все его пьесы для детей и т.д. в один [отдельный] том; put fresh troops into the field вводить в бой свежие войска; put smth. under smth. put a field under wheat засеять поле пшеницей5) put smth. in (to) smth. put [one's] money (capital, etc.) in (to) a bank (in business, into land, into property, In an undertaking, into a company, into real estate, etc.) вкладывать [свои] деньги и т.д. в банк и т.д.; put one's savings into securities превращать /вкладывать/ свои сбережения в ценные бумаги; put much work into this display (many weeks into this work, many hours in this paper, etc.) вложить много труда в эту выставку и т.д.; I put much time into this design я затратил много времени, чтобы создать этот узор; put words into smb.'s mouth вложить слова в чьи-л. уста; put a word or two into smb.'s ear [about smth.] шепнуть кому-л. пару слов [о чем-л.]; put new ideas into smb.'s head внушить кому-л. новые идеи; good actors know how to put emotion into their spoken words хорошие /настоящие/ актеры умеют выразить чувства словами; you must put more nerve into your part вы должны играть эту роль более темпераментно; put smth. on smb., smth. put all one's money (a dollar, etc.) on a horse (on the favourite) ставить все свои деньги на лошадь (на фаворита); put a bet on the game делать ставку в азартной игре; put smth. into smb. put new life into a person вселять новую надежду /жизнь/ в человека; put smth., smb. out of smth. put the idea (a thing, this man, etc.) out of one's head /out of one's mind/ выбросить эту мысль и т.д. из головы; put it out of sight уберите это с глаз долой6) put smth. to (on) smth. put a new handle to a knife приделать новую рукоятку /ручку/ к ножу; I am afraid you forgot to put a stamp on your letter боюсь, что вы забыли наклеить марку на свое письмо; will you please put a patch on these trousers положите, пожалуйста, заплату на эти брюки, залатайте, пожалуйста, эти брюки; put the roof on the house покрыть дом крышей; put smth. in some piece put a cross at the bottom (one's signature on top, etc.) поставить крест внизу и т.д.7) put smth. oner (ой) smth., smb. put gold (silver, etc.) [leaf] over smth. покрывать что-л. золотом и т.д.; put a ring on a finger (a dress on a mannequin,. two socks on one foot, a coat on her shoulders, a new suit on him, etc.) надеть кольцо на палец и т.д.; put a net over a lion набросить на льва сеть; put a saddle on a horse оседлать лошадь; put smb. into smth. put a child into a sailor suit одеть ребенка в матросский костюмчик /в матроску/8) put smth. to (against) smth. put a glass to one's lips /one's lips to one's glass/ (a handkerchief to one's nose, a light to a fire, a match to a cigarette, etc.) поднести стакан к губам и т.д.; put one's hand to one's head приложить руку ко лбу; put one's eye to a telescope (to opera-glasses, to a spyglass, to a keyhole, etc.) посмотреть в телескоп и т.д.; he put a flower against her hair он приложил цветок к ее волосам; put one's lips to smb.'s ear сказать что-л. на ухо/шепнуть что-л./ кому-л. || put smb. in touch with smb., smth. связать кого-л. с кем-л., чем-л.; I'll try to put you in touch with them попробую связать вас с ними9) put smth. in (to) smth. put a plan in action проводить в жизнь план; put a plan in execution приводить план в исполнение; put a law in force /into operation/ вводить закон в действие; put a reform into effect провести реформу; put an order into effect выполнять приказ; put a principle into practice осуществлять какой-л. принцип; put one's knowledge to practical use применять свои знания на практике; put the money to a good use хорошо /разумно/ использовать деньги; put smth. in evidence выставлять /предъявлять/ что-л. как свидетельство; put smb. to smth. put smb. to work определять кого-л. на работу; put smb. to business приставить кого-л. к делу; put smb. to a trade отдать /определить/ кого-л. в учение; he put me to work at once он сразу же дал /поручил/ мне работу10) put smb. into (in, to, out of, on) some state put smb. into a rage привести кого-л. в ярость; put smb. into a fright напугать/перепугать/ кого-л.; put smb. in fear of his life заставить кого-л. дрожать за свою жизнь; put smb. into a state of anxiety разволновать кого-л., привести кого-л. в волнение; put smb. into a flutter привести кого-л. в нервное состояние, взбудоражить кого-л.; put smb. in doubt вызвать у кого-л. сомнение; put smb. to shame пристыдить кого-л.; put smb. to the blush заставить кого-л. покраснеть; put smb. in a good humour привести кого-л. в хорошее настроение /в хорошее расположение духа/; he always manages to put me in the wrong ему всегда удается показать, что я неправ; put smb. into a state of hypnosis загипнотизировать кого-л.; put smb. to bed уложить кого-л. спать; put smb. to sleep a) навевать сон кому-л.; by singing she put the baby back to sleep ребенок снова заснул под ее песенку; б) усыпить /убить/ кого-л.; we had to put the old dog to sleep нам пришлось усыпить старого пса; the doctor put the patient to bed for six weeks врач уложил больного в постель /прописал больному постельный режим/ на шесть недель; put smb. on diet посадить кого-л. на диету; put the patient on a milk diet прописать /назначить/ больному молочную диету; put smb. out of temper вывести кого-л. из себя; put smb. out of patience вывести кого-л. из терпения; put smb. out of humour испортить кому-л. настроение; put smb. out of suspense успокоить кого-л.; put smb. out of countenance привести кого-л. в замешательство, смутить кого-л.; put the poor man out of misery избавить несчастного [человека] от страданий; put smb. out of employment лишать кого-л. работы; put smb. out of business разорить кого-л.; put smth. in (into, out of) some state put one's room (one's dress, one's affairs, the house, etc.) in order привести свою комнату и т.д. в порядок; put manuscripts in order for publication подготовить рукописи к изданию; I want to put my report into shape я хочу привести в порядок /отредактировать/ свой доклад; put figures into the form of diagrams представить /дать/ цифры в форме диаграмм; put data into tabular form привести данные в табличной форме; put names in alphabetical order расположить фамилии в алфавитном порядке; put the piano in tune настроить рояль; put a country in a state of defence подготовить страну к обороне; put a machine out of order /out of gear/ сломать машину; put a bus out of service снять автобус с линии; put a warship out of action вывести военный корабль из боя || put smb. in mind of smth., smb. напоминать кому-л. что-л., кого-л.; this put me in mind of my youth (of his promise, of her sister, etc.) это напомнило мне мою юность и т.д.; put smth., smb. on its, on one's legs again снова поставить что-л., кого-л. на ноги; he tried to put the firm on its legs again он попробовал вдохнуть в фирму новую жизнь11) put smb. to smth. put smb. to inconvenience причинять кому-л. неудобство; I am putting you to a good deal of trouble я доставляю /причиняю/ вам массу хлопот; you have put me to great /heavy/ expense вы ввели меня в большие расходы; put smb. to torture пытать кого-л., подвергать кого-л. пыткам; put smb. to trial возбуждать против кого-л. дело в суде; предать кого-л. суду; put smb. to death казнить кого-л.; put smth. to smth., smb. put an end /a stop/ (a check, etc.) to smth. положить конец чему-л., прекратить что-л.; the news put an end to our hopes это известие лишило нас надежды; put an end to smb. покончить с кем-л., ликвидировать кого-л.; put an end to oneself /to one's life/ покончить жизнь самоубийством; put an end to a practice прекратить практику; put smb. in smth. put smb. in an unpleasant position /in a fix, in a hole/ поставить кого-л. в неприятное или затруднительное положение; put smb., smth. through (on, to, etc.) smth. put them through a course of English обязать их прослушать курс английского языка /пройти подготовку по английскому языку/; put smb. through an ordeal подвергать кого-л. тяжелому испытанию; put smb. through a severe /stiff/ cross-examination устроить кому-л. суровый перекрестный допрос; put smb. through it coll. задать кому-л. жару; put goods on (in) the market /to sale, into circulation/ выпустить товар в продажу; he put the car through some tests он несколько раз проверял /испытывал/ машину; put smb., smth. to the test подвергать кого-л., что-л. испытанию; проверять кого-л., что-л. || put smth. to the vote ставить вопрос на голосование; put a motion (a proposal, a matter, a resolution, a decision, etc.) to the vote ставить предложение и т.д. на голосование; put the painting on exhibition выставить картину для обозрения; put smb. under arrest арестовать кого-л.; put pressure on smth., smb. оказывать давление на что-л., кого-л.; they put it over us coll. они нас провели, они обвели нас вокруг пальца12) put smb., smth. to (in, into) smth. put the enemy (an army, the gang, thieves, etc.) to flight обратить неприятеля и т.д. в бегство; put an engine in motion /into operation/ включить мотор; put a piece of mechanism in motion /into operation/ приводить в движение механизм; put new cars into service ввести в эксплуатацию новые машины; put smth. into production (into circulation, etc.) пускать что-л. в производство и т.д.13) put smb. on smth. put smb. on his mettle заставить кого-л. проявить себя с лучшей стороны /проявить рвение/; your presence will put him on his best behaviour ваше присутствие заставит его проявить себя с лучшей стороны или вести себя самым лучшим образом; put smb. on his guard заставить кого-л. насторожиться; put smb. through smth. put a horse through his paces заставлять лошадь показать, что она умеет14) put smth., smb. (in)to (on, over, across, etc.) smth. put a ship /the rudder/ (in)to port /harbour/ направить корабль в порт; put a fleet to sea направить флот в море; put a satellite into orbit [around the earth] вывести спутник на околоземную орбиту; put a horse's head towards home повернуть /направить/ лошадь домой; put smb. on the right road a) показать кому-л. правильную дорогу; б) направить кого-л. на правильный путь; put smb. on the wrong scent направить кого-л. по ложному следу; put smb. across /over/ the river переправить кого-л. на другой берег [реки]15) put smth. at smth. put the distance at 5 miles считать, что расстояние равно пяти милям; they put the circulation at 60 000 они решили установить тираж в шестьдесят тысяч экземпляров; put the rent at a certain sum of money определять размер квартплаты; I put his income at t 6000 a year я думаю, что его годовой доход составляет шесть тысяч фунтов; he puts the time at about 11 он полагает, что сейчас около одиннадцати [часов]; I should put it at i 50 я бы оценил это в пятьдесят фунтов; I would put her age at not more than sixty я бы не дал ей больше шестидесяти лет || put a price on smth. назначать цену на что-л.; put a price on a painting назначить цену на картину; he put too high a price on the book он очень дорого запросил за книгу; put value on smth. ценить что-л.; I put high value on his friendship я очень высоко ценю его дружбу; what value do you put on his advice? как вы относитесь к его советам?16) put smth. on (in, etc.) smth. put one's proposals (one's ideas, one's thoughts, one's impressions, etc.) on paper излагать свои предложения и т.д. в письменной форме /в письменном виде, на бумаге/; put smth. in black and white написать что-л. черным по белому; he put his feelings (his ideas, his fancies, etc.) in (to) words он выразил свои чувства и т.д. словами; can you put that in simpler words? не можете ли вы сказать это попроще?; he wanted to go but couldn't put his wish into words он хотел уйти, но не знал, как сказать об этом; put a question in a clearer light сформулировать вопрос точнее /яснее/; let me put it in another way позвольте мне сказать об этом иначе;put smth. to /before/ smb. put it to him nicely скажите ему об этом деликатно /мягко/; you must your case before the commission вы должны свое дело изложить комиссии; when I put it to him he... a) когда я изложил ему это, он...; б) когда я предложил ему это, он...; put smth. in (to) smth. put smth. in (to) some language переводить что-л. на какой-л. язык; put a poem (a work, a novel, a story, a passage, etc.) into French (into German, into English, etc.) перевести стихотворение и т.д. на французский и т.д. язык; how would you put it in French (in Danish, in English, etc.)? как вы это скажете /как это будет/ по-французски и т.д. ?17) put smth. before (to) smth., smb. put a matter before a meeting (before a board, before the court, etc.) поставить вопрос на рассмотрение собрания и т.д.; put this case before a tribunal предложить суду рассмотреть этот вопрос; put a proposal before a committee внести предложение в комиссию; put one's grievances before the management изложить администрации свои претензии; I want to put my proposal before you я хочу, чтобы вы выслушали /обсудили, обдумали/ мое предложение; I shall put your suggestion to the board at the next meeting я сообщу о вашем предложении на следующем собрании правления; put smth. in (to) smth. put the questions in (to) writing пришлите или изложите вопросы в письменной форме18) put smth. to smb. put a question to smb. задать кому-л. вопрос; put a riddle to smb. загадать кому-л. загадку19) put smth. in (to, on, under, etc.) smth. put the amount in the receipt (in the expenditure, etc.) указать количество в квитанции и т.д.; put this sum to my account запишите эту сумму на мой счет; put words into blanks /into blank spaces/ заполните пропуски; put one's name /one's signature/ under a document (to a will, on the dotted line, etc.) подписывать документ и т.д., ставить свою подпись под документом и т.д.; put one's initials to a document diplom. парафировать документ; put one's seal to a document (to a will, etc.) поставить печать под документом и т.д.; put a mark /а tick/ against smb.'s name поставить галочку против чьей-л. фамилии; put macron over a vowel поставить знак долготы над гласной буквой; put markers on packages пометить тюки20) put smth. on smth., smb. put a tax (duties, customs, etc.) on these articles облагать такие предметы налогом и т.д.; put a tax on imports (on luxuries, on cigarettes, etc.) облагать ввозимые товары налогом и т.д.; put heavy dues on cattle обкладывать скот высоким налогом || put a veto on /to/ smth. наложить вето на /запретить/ что-л.; put these customs under taboo запретить эти обычаи21) put smth. on the stage put a play ("Othello", etc.) on the stage поставить какую-л. пьесу и т.д. на сцене22) put smb. to smb. put a cow to a bull /а bull to a cow/ agric. спаривать корову с быком9. XXII1) put smth. into doing smth. put energy into finishing a task приложить энергию /усилия/ к завершению работы2) put smb. to doing smth. put a boy to shoemaking определить /отдать/ мальчика в учение к сапожнику3) put smb. to doing smth. I put her to setting the table я заставил ее накрыть на стол10. XXVIII2 -
68 Bibliography
■ Aitchison, J. (1987). Noam Chomsky: Consensus and controversy. New York: Falmer Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1980). Cognitive psychology and its implications. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Anderson, J. R. (1983). The architecture of cognition. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Anderson, J. R. (1995). Cognitive psychology and its implications (4th ed.). New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Archilochus (1971). In M. L. West (Ed.), Iambi et elegi graeci (Vol. 1). Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Armstrong, D. M. (1990). The causal theory of the mind. In W. G. Lycan (Ed.), Mind and cognition: A reader (pp. 37-47). Cambridge, MA: Basil Blackwell. (Originally published in 1981 in The nature of mind and other essays, Ithaca, NY: University Press).■ Atkins, P. W. (1992). Creation revisited. Oxford: W. H. Freeman & Company.■ Austin, J. L. (1962). How to do things with words. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Bacon, F. (1878). Of the proficience and advancement of learning divine and human. In The works of Francis Bacon (Vol. 1). Cambridge, MA: Hurd & Houghton.■ Bacon, R. (1928). Opus majus (Vol. 2). R. B. Burke (Trans.). Philadelphia, PA: University of Pennsylvania Press.■ Bar-Hillel, Y. (1960). The present status of automatic translation of languages. In F. L. Alt (Ed.), Advances in computers (Vol. 1). New York: Academic Press.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1981). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 1). Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Barr, A., & E. A. Feigenbaum (Eds.) (1982). The handbook of artificial intelligence (Vol. 2). Los Altos, CA: William Kaufman.■ Barron, F. X. (1963). The needs for order and for disorder as motives in creative activity. In C. W. Taylor & F. X. Barron (Eds.), Scientific creativity: Its rec ognition and development (pp. 153-160). New York: Wiley.■ Bartlett, F. C. (1932). Remembering: A study in experimental and social psychology. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bartley, S. H. (1969). Principles of perception. London: Harper & Row.■ Barzun, J. (1959). The house of intellect. New York: Harper & Row.■ Beach, F. A., D. O. Hebb, C. T. Morgan & H. W. Nissen (Eds.) (1960). The neu ropsychology of Lashley. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Berkeley, G. (1996). Principles of human knowledge: Three Dialogues. Oxford: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1710.)■ Berlin, I. (1953). The hedgehog and the fox: An essay on Tolstoy's view of history. NY: Simon & Schuster.■ Bierwisch, J. (1970). Semantics. In J. Lyons (Ed.), New horizons in linguistics. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Black, H. C. (1951). Black's law dictionary. St. Paul, MN: West Publishing.■ Bloom, A. (1981). The linguistic shaping of thought: A study in the impact of language on thinking in China and the West. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Bobrow, D. G., & D. A. Norman (1975). Some principles of memory schemata. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representation and understanding: Stud ies in Cognitive Science (pp. 131-149). New York: Academic Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1977). Artificial intelligence and natural man. New York: Basic Books.■ Boden, M. A. (1981). Minds and mechanisms. Ithaca, NY: Cornell University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1990a). The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. London: Cardinal.■ Boden, M. A. (1990b). The philosophy of artificial intelligence. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Boden, M. A. (1994). Precis of The creative mind: Myths and mechanisms. Behavioral and brain sciences 17, 519-570.■ Boden, M. (1996). Creativity. In M. Boden (Ed.), Artificial Intelligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Bolter, J. D. (1984). Turing's man: Western culture in the computer age. Chapel Hill, NC: University of North Carolina Press.■ Bolton, N. (1972). The psychology of thinking. London: Methuen.■ Bourne, L. E. (1973). Some forms of cognition: A critical analysis of several papers. In R. Solso (Ed.), Contemporary issues in cognitive psychology (pp. 313324). Loyola Symposium on Cognitive Psychology (Chicago 1972). Washington, DC: Winston.■ Bransford, J. D., N. S. McCarrell, J. J. Franks & K. E. Nitsch (1977). Toward unexplaining memory. In R. Shaw & J. D. Bransford (Eds.), Perceiving, acting, and knowing (pp. 431-466). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Breger, L. (1981). Freud's unfinished journey. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Brehmer, B. (1986). In one word: Not from experience. In H. R. Arkes & K. Hammond (Eds.), Judgment and decision making: An interdisciplinary reader (pp. 705-719). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Bresnan, J. (1978). A realistic transformational grammar. In M. Halle, J. Bresnan & G. A. Miller (Eds.), Linguistic theory and psychological reality (pp. 1-59). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Brislin, R. W., W. J. Lonner & R. M. Thorndike (Eds.) (1973). Cross- cultural research methods. New York: Wiley.■ Bronowski, J. (1977). A sense of the future: Essays in natural philosophy. P. E. Ariotti with R. Bronowski (Eds.). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Bronowski, J. (1978). The origins of knowledge and imagination. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Brown, R. O. (1973). A first language: The early stages. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Brown, T. (1970). Lectures on the philosophy of the human mind. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 330-387). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Bruner, J. S., J. Goodnow & G. Austin (1956). A study of thinking. New York: Wiley.■ Calvin, W. H. (1990). The cerebral symphony: Seashore reflections on the structure of consciousness. New York: Bantam.■ Campbell, J. (1982). Grammatical man: Information, entropy, language, and life. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Campbell, J. (1989). The improbable machine. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Carlyle, T. (1966). On heroes, hero- worship and the heroic in history. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press. (Originally published in 1841.)■ Carnap, R. (1959). The elimination of metaphysics through logical analysis of language [Ueberwindung der Metaphysik durch logische Analyse der Sprache]. In A. J. Ayer (Ed.), Logical positivism (pp. 60-81) A. Pap (Trans). New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1932.)■ Cassirer, E. (1946). Language and myth. New York: Harper and Brothers. Reprinted. New York: Dover Publications, 1953.■ Cattell, R. B., & H. J. Butcher (1970). Creativity and personality. In P. E. Vernon (Ed.), Creativity. Harmondsworth, England: Penguin Books.■ Caudill, M., & C. Butler (1990). Naturally intelligent systems. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Chandrasekaran, B. (1990). What kind of information processing is intelligence? A perspective on AI paradigms and a proposal. In D. Partridge & R. Wilks (Eds.), The foundations of artificial intelligence: A sourcebook (pp. 14-46). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Charniak, E., & McDermott, D. (1985). Introduction to artificial intelligence. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Chase, W. G., & H. A. Simon (1988). The mind's eye in chess. In A. Collins & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Readings in cognitive science: A perspective from psychology and artificial intelligence (pp. 461-493). San Mateo, CA: Kaufmann.■ Cheney, D. L., & R. M. Seyfarth (1990). How monkeys see the world: Inside the mind of another species. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Chi, M.T.H., R. Glaser & E. Rees (1982). Expertise in problem solving. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (pp. 7-73). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Chomsky, N. (1957). Syntactic structures. The Hague: Mouton. Janua Linguarum.■ Chomsky, N. (1964). A transformational approach to syntax. In J. A. Fodor & J. J. Katz (Eds.), The structure of language: Readings in the philosophy of lan guage (pp. 211-245). Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Chomsky, N. (1965). Aspects of the theory of syntax. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Chomsky, N. (1972). Language and mind (enlarged ed.). New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich.■ Chomsky, N. (1979). Language and responsibility. New York: Pantheon.■ Chomsky, N. (1986). Knowledge of language: Its nature, origin and use. New York: Praeger Special Studies.■ Churchland, P. (1979). Scientific realism and the plasticity of mind. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Churchland, P. M. (1989). A neurocomputational perspective: The nature of mind and the structure of science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Churchland, P. S. (1986). Neurophilosophy. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Clark, A. (1996). Philosophical Foundations. In M. A. Boden (Ed.), Artificial in telligence (2nd ed.). San Diego: Academic Press.■ Clark, H. H., & T. B. Carlson (1981). Context for comprehension. In J. Long & A. Baddeley (Eds.), Attention and performance (Vol. 9, pp. 313-330). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Clarke, A. C. (1984). Profiles of the future: An inquiry into the limits of the possible. New York: Holt, Rinehart & Winston.■ Claxton, G. (1980). Cognitive psychology: A suitable case for what sort of treatment? In G. Claxton (Ed.), Cognitive psychology: New directions (pp. 1-25). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Code, M. (1985). Order and organism. Albany, NY: State University of New York Press.■ Collingwood, R. G. (1972). The idea of history. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Coopersmith, S. (1967). The antecedents of self- esteem. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Copland, A. (1952). Music and imagination. London: Oxford University Press.■ Coren, S. (1994). The intelligence of dogs. New York: Bantam Books.■ Cottingham, J. (Ed.) (1996). Western philosophy: An anthology. Oxford: Blackwell Publishers.■ Cox, C. (1926). The early mental traits of three hundred geniuses. Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press.■ Craik, K.J.W. (1943). The nature of explanation. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Cronbach, L. J. (1990). Essentials of psychological testing (5th ed.). New York: HarperCollins.■ Cronbach, L. J., & R. E. Snow (1977). Aptitudes and instructional methods. New York: Irvington. Paperback edition, 1981.■ Csikszentmihalyi, M. (1993). The evolving self. New York: Harper Perennial.■ Culler, J. (1976). Ferdinand de Saussure. New York: Penguin Books.■ Curtius, E. R. (1973). European literature and the Latin Middle Ages. W. R. Trask (Trans.). Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ D'Alembert, J.L.R. (1963). Preliminary discourse to the encyclopedia of Diderot. R. N. Schwab (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Dampier, W. C. (1966). A history of modern science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Darwin, C. (1911). The life and letters of Charles Darwin (Vol. 1). Francis Darwin (Ed.). New York: Appleton.■ Davidson, D. (1970) Mental events. In L. Foster & J. W. Swanson (Eds.), Experience and theory (pp. 79-101). Amherst: University of Massachussetts Press.■ Davies, P. (1995). About time: Einstein's unfinished revolution. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Davis, R., & J. J. King (1977). An overview of production systems. In E. Elcock & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 8. Chichester, England: Ellis Horwood.■ Davis, R., & D. B. Lenat (1982). Knowledge- based systems in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Dawkins, R. (1982). The extended phenotype: The gene as the unit of selection. Oxford: W. H. Freeman.■ deKleer, J., & J. S. Brown (1983). Assumptions and ambiguities in mechanistic mental models (1983). In D. Gentner & A. L. Stevens (Eds.), Mental modes (pp. 155-190). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978a). Brainstorms: Philosophical essays on mind and psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1978b). Toward a cognitive theory of consciousness. In D. C. Dennett, Brainstorms: Philosophical Essays on Mind and Psychology. Montgomery, VT: Bradford Books.■ Dennett, D. C. (1995). Darwin's dangerous idea: Evolution and the meanings of life. New York: Simon & Schuster/Touchstone.■ Descartes, R. (1897-1910). Traite de l'homme. In Oeuvres de Descartes (Vol. 11, pp. 119-215). Paris: Charles Adam & Paul Tannery. (Originally published in 1634.)■ Descartes, R. (1950). Discourse on method. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1951). Meditation on first philosophy. L. J. Lafleur (Trans.). New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1955). The philosophical works of Descartes. E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Trans.). New York: Dover. (Originally published in 1911 by Cambridge University Press.)■ Descartes, R. (1967). Discourse on method (Pt. V). In E. S. Haldane and G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 106-118). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970a). Discourse on method. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 181-200). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1637.)■ Descartes, R. (1970b). Principles of philosophy. In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 1, pp. 178-291). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1644.)■ Descartes, R. (1984). Meditations on first philosophy. In J. Cottingham, R. Stoothoff & D. Murduch (Trans.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Descartes, R. (1986). Meditations on first philosophy. J. Cottingham (Trans.). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641 as Med itationes de prima philosophia.)■ deWulf, M. (1956). An introduction to scholastic philosophy. Mineola, NY: Dover Books.■ Dixon, N. F. (1981). Preconscious processing. London: Wiley.■ Doyle, A. C. (1986). The Boscombe Valley mystery. In Sherlock Holmes: The com plete novels and stories (Vol. 1). New York: Bantam.■ Dreyfus, H., & S. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine. New York: Free Press.■ Dreyfus, H. L. (1972). What computers can't do: The limits of artificial intelligence (revised ed.). New York: Harper & Row.■ Dreyfus, H. L., & S. E. Dreyfus (1986). Mind over machine: The power of human intuition and expertise in the era of the computer. New York: Free Press.■ Edelman, G. M. (1992). Bright air, brilliant fire: On the matter of the mind. New York: Basic Books.■ Ehrenzweig, A. (1967). The hidden order of art. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson.■ Einstein, A., & L. Infeld (1938). The evolution of physics. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Eisenstein, S. (1947). Film sense. New York: Harcourt, Brace & World.■ Everdell, W. R. (1997). The first moderns. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1977). Human memory: Theory, research and individual difference. Oxford: Pergamon.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1982). Attention and arousal: Cognition and performance. Berlin: Springer.■ Eysenck, M. W. (1984). A handbook of cognitive psychology. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Fancher, R. E. (1979). Pioneers of psychology. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Farrell, B. A. (1981). The standing of psychoanalysis. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Feldman, D. H. (1980). Beyond universals in cognitive development. Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Fetzer, J. H. (1996). Philosophy and cognitive science (2nd ed.). New York: Paragon House.■ Finke, R. A. (1990). Creative imagery: Discoveries and inventions in visualization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Flanagan, O. (1991). The science of the mind. Cambridge MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Fodor, J. (1983). The modularity of mind. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Frege, G. (1972). Conceptual notation. T. W. Bynum (Trans.). Oxford: Clarendon Press. (Originally published in 1879.)■ Frege, G. (1979). Logic. In H. Hermes, F. Kambartel & F. Kaulbach (Eds.), Gottlob Frege: Posthumous writings. Chicago: University of Chicago Press. (Originally published in 1879-1891.)■ Freud, S. (1959). Creative writers and day-dreaming. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 9, pp. 143-153). London: Hogarth Press.■ Freud, S. (1966). Project for a scientific psychology. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The stan dard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 1, pp. 295-398). London: Hogarth Press. (Originally published in 1950 as Aus den AnfaЁngen der Psychoanalyse, in London by Imago Publishing.)■ Freud, S. (1976). Lecture 18-Fixation to traumas-the unconscious. In J. Strachey (Ed.), The standard edition of the complete psychological works of Sigmund Freud (Vol. 16, p. 285). London: Hogarth Press.■ Galileo, G. (1990). Il saggiatore [The assayer]. In S. Drake (Ed.), Discoveries and opinions of Galileo. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1623.)■ Gassendi, P. (1970). Letter to Descartes. In "Objections and replies." In E. S. Haldane & G.R.T. Ross (Eds.), The philosophical works of Descartes (Vol. 2, pp. 179-240). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press. (Originally published in 1641.)■ Gazzaniga, M. S. (1988). Mind matters: How mind and brain interact to create our conscious lives. Boston: Houghton Mifflin in association with MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Genesereth, M. R., & N. J. Nilsson (1987). Logical foundations of artificial intelligence. Palo Alto, CA: Morgan Kaufmann.■ Ghiselin, B. (1952). The creative process. New York: Mentor.■ Ghiselin, B. (1985). The creative process. Berkeley, CA: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1952.)■ Gilhooly, K. J. (1996). Thinking: Directed, undirected and creative (3rd ed.). London: Academic Press.■ Glass, A. L., K. J. Holyoak & J. L. Santa (1979). Cognition. Reading, MA: AddisonWesley.■ Goody, J. (1977). The domestication of the savage mind. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Gruber, H. E. (1980). Darwin on man: A psychological study of scientific creativity (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Gruber, H. E., & S. Davis (1988). Inching our way up Mount Olympus: The evolving systems approach to creative thinking. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity: Contemporary psychological perspectives. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Guthrie, E. R. (1972). The psychology of learning. New York: Harper. (Originally published in 1935.)■ Habermas, J. (1972). Knowledge and human interests. Boston: Beacon Press.■ Hadamard, J. (1945). The psychology of invention in the mathematical field. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Hand, D. J. (1985). Artificial intelligence and psychiatry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Harris, M. (1981). The language myth. London: Duckworth.■ Haugeland, J. (Ed.) (1981). Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1981a). The nature and plausibility of cognitivism. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 243-281). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Haugeland, J. (1981b). Semantic engines: An introduction to mind design. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 1-34). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Haugeland, J. (1985). Artificial intelligence: The very idea. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Hawkes, T. (1977). Structuralism and semiotics. Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Hebb, D. O. (1949). The organisation of behaviour. New York: Wiley.■ Hebb, D. O. (1958). A textbook of psychology. Philadelphia: Saunders.■ Hegel, G.W.F. (1910). The phenomenology of mind. J. B. Baille (Trans.). London: Sonnenschein. (Originally published as Phaenomenologie des Geistes, 1807.)■ Heisenberg, W. (1958). Physics and philosophy. New York: Harper & Row.■ Hempel, C. G. (1966). Philosophy of natural science. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: PrenticeHall.■ Herman, A. (1997). The idea of decline in Western history. New York: Free Press.■ Herrnstein, R. J., & E. G. Boring (Eds.) (1965). A source book in the history of psy chology. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Herzmann, E. (1964). Mozart's creative process. In P. H. Lang (Ed.), The creative world of Mozart (pp. 17-30). London: Oldbourne Press.■ Hilgard, E. R. (1957). Introduction to psychology. London: Methuen.■ Hobbes, T. (1651). Leviathan. London: Crooke.■ Holliday, S. G., & M. J. Chandler (1986). Wisdom: Explorations in adult competence. Basel, Switzerland: Karger.■ Horn, J. L. (1986). In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), Advances in the psychology of human intelligence (Vol. 3). Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.■ Hull, C. (1943). Principles of behavior. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Hume, D. (1955). An inquiry concerning human understanding. New York: Liberal Arts Press. (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1975). An enquiry concerning human understanding. In L. A. SelbyBigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (Spelling and punctuation revised.) (Originally published in 1748.)■ Hume, D. (1978). A treatise of human nature. L. A. Selby-Bigge (Ed.), Hume's enquiries (3rd. ed., revised P. H. Nidditch). Oxford: Clarendon. (With some modifications of spelling and punctuation.) (Originally published in 1690.)■ Hunt, E. (1973). The memory we must have. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language. (pp. 343-371) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Husserl, E. (1960). Cartesian meditations. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.■ Inhelder, B., & J. Piaget (1958). The growth of logical thinking from childhood to adolescence. New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1955 as De la logique de l'enfant a` la logique de l'adolescent. [Paris: Presses Universitaire de France])■ James, W. (1890a). The principles of psychology (Vol. 1). New York: Dover Books.■ James, W. (1890b). The principles of psychology. New York: Henry Holt.■ Jevons, W. S. (1900). The principles of science (2nd ed.). London: Macmillan.■ Johnson, G. (1986). Machinery of the mind: Inside the new science of artificial intelli gence. New York: Random House.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1983). Mental models: Toward a cognitive science of language, inference, and consciousness. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Johnson-Laird, P. N. (1988). The computer and the mind: An introduction to cognitive science. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Jones, E. (1961). The life and work of Sigmund Freud. L. Trilling & S. Marcus (Eds.). London: Hogarth.■ Jones, R. V. (1985). Complementarity as a way of life. In A. P. French & P. J. Kennedy (Eds.), Niels Bohr: A centenary volume. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Kant, I. (1933). Critique of Pure Reason (2nd ed.). N. K. Smith (Trans.). London: Macmillan. (Originally published in 1781 as Kritik der reinen Vernunft.)■ Kant, I. (1891). Solution of the general problems of the Prolegomena. In E. Belfort (Trans.), Kant's Prolegomena. London: Bell. (With minor modifications.) (Originally published in 1783.)■ Katona, G. (1940). Organizing and memorizing: Studies in the psychology of learning and teaching. New York: Columbia University Press.■ Kaufman, A. S. (1979). Intelligent testing with the WISC-R. New York: Wiley.■ Koestler, A. (1964). The act of creation. New York: Arkana (Penguin).■ Kohlberg, L. (1971). From is to ought. In T. Mischel (Ed.), Cognitive development and epistemology. (pp. 151-235) New York: Academic Press.■ KoЁhler, W. (1925). The mentality of apes. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1927). The mentality of apes (2nd ed.). Ella Winter (Trans.). London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ KoЁhler, W. (1930). Gestalt psychology. London: G. Bell.■ KoЁhler, W. (1947). Gestalt psychology. New York: Liveright.■ KoЁhler, W. (1969). The task of Gestalt psychology. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Kuhn, T. (1970). The structure of scientific revolutions (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.■ Langer, E. J. (1989). Mindfulness. Reading, MA: Addison-Wesley.■ Langer, S. (1962). Philosophical sketches. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Langley, P., H. A. Simon, G. L. Bradshaw & J. M. Zytkow (1987). Scientific dis covery: Computational explorations of the creative process. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Lashley, K. S. (1951). The problem of serial order in behavior. In L. A. Jeffress (Ed.), Cerebral mechanisms in behavior, the Hixon Symposium (pp. 112-146) New York: Wiley.■ LeDoux, J. E., & W. Hirst (1986). Mind and brain: Dialogues in cognitive neuroscience. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Lehnert, W. (1978). The process of question answering. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Leiber, J. (1991). Invitation to cognitive science. Oxford: Blackwell.■ Lenat, D. B., & G. Harris (1978). Designing a rule system that searches for scientific discoveries. In D. A. Waterman & F. Hayes-Roth (Eds.), Pattern directed inference systems (pp. 25-52) New York: Academic Press.■ Levenson, T. (1995). Measure for measure: A musical history of science. New York: Touchstone. (Originally published in 1994.)■ Leґvi-Strauss, C. (1963). Structural anthropology. C. Jacobson & B. Grundfest Schoepf (Trans.). New York: Basic Books. (Originally published in 1958.)■ Levine, M. W., & J. M. Schefner (1981). Fundamentals of sensation and perception. London: Addison-Wesley.■ Lewis, C. I. (1946). An analysis of knowledge and valuation. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Lighthill, J. (1972). A report on artificial intelligence. Unpublished manuscript, Science Research Council.■ Lipman, M., A. M. Sharp & F. S. Oscanyan (1980). Philosophy in the classroom. Philadelphia: Temple University Press.■ Lippmann, W. (1965). Public opinion. New York: Free Press. (Originally published in 1922.)■ Locke, J. (1956). An essay concerning human understanding. Chicago: Henry Regnery Co. (Originally published in 1690.)■ Locke, J. (1975). An essay concerning human understanding. P. H. Nidditch (Ed.). Oxford: Clarendon. (Originally published in 1690.) (With spelling and punctuation modernized and some minor modifications of phrasing.)■ Lopate, P. (1994). The art of the personal essay. New York: Doubleday/Anchor Books.■ Lorimer, F. (1929). The growth of reason. London: Kegan Paul. Machlup, F., & U. Mansfield (Eds.) (1983). The study of information. New York: Wiley.■ Manguel, A. (1996). A history of reading. New York: Viking.■ Markey, J. F. (1928). The symbolic process. London: Kegan Paul.■ Martin, R. M. (1969). On Ziff's "Natural and formal languages." In S. Hook (Ed.), Language and philosophy: A symposium (pp. 249-263). New York: New York University Press.■ Mazlish, B. (1993). The fourth discontinuity: the co- evolution of humans and machines. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ McCarthy, J., & P. J. Hayes (1969). Some philosophical problems from the standpoint of artificial intelligence. In B. Meltzer & D. Michie (Eds.), Machine intelligence 4. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.■ McClelland, J. L., D. E. Rumelhart & G. E. Hinton (1986). The appeal of parallel distributed processing. In D. E. Rumelhart, J. L. McClelland & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the mi crostructure of cognition (Vol. 1, pp. 3-40). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/ Bradford Books.■ McCorduck, P. (1979). Machines who think. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ McLaughlin, T. (1970). Music and communication. London: Faber & Faber.■ Mednick, S. A. (1962). The associative basis of the creative process. Psychological Review 69, 431-436.■ Meehl, P. E., & C. J. Golden (1982). Taxometric methods. In Kendall, P. C., & Butcher, J. N. (Eds.), Handbook of research methods in clinical psychology (pp. 127-182). New York: Wiley.■ Mehler, J., E.C.T. Walker & M. Garrett (Eds.) (1982). Perspectives on mental rep resentation: Experimental and theoretical studies of cognitive processes and ca pacities. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Mill, J. S. (1900). A system of logic, ratiocinative and inductive: Being a connected view of the principles of evidence and the methods of scientific investigation. London: Longmans, Green.■ Miller, G. A. (1979, June). A very personal history. Talk to the Cognitive Science Workshop, Cambridge, MA.■ Miller, J. (1983). States of mind. New York: Pantheon Books.■ Minsky, M. (1975). A framework for representing knowledge. In P. H. Winston (Ed.), The psychology of computer vision (pp. 211-277). New York: McGrawHill.■ Minsky, M., & S. Papert (1973). Artificial intelligence. Condon Lectures, Oregon State System of Higher Education, Eugene, Oregon.■ Minsky, M. L. (1986). The society of mind. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Mischel, T. (1976). Psychological explanations and their vicissitudes. In J. K. Cole & W. J. Arnold (Eds.), Nebraska Symposium on motivation (Vol. 23). Lincoln, NB: University of Nebraska Press.■ Morford, M.P.O., & R. J. Lenardon (1995). Classical mythology (5th ed.). New York: Longman.■ Murdoch, I. (1954). Under the net. New York: Penguin.■ Nagel, E. (1959). Methodological issues in psychoanalytic theory. In S. Hook (Ed.), Psychoanalysis, scientific method, and philosophy: A symposium. New York: New York University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1979). Mortal questions. London: Cambridge University Press.■ Nagel, T. (1986). The view from nowhere. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Neisser, U. (1967). Cognitive psychology. New York: Appleton-Century-Crofts.■ Neisser, U. (1972). Changing conceptions of imagery. In P. W. Sheehan (Ed.), The function and nature of imagery (pp. 233-251). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1976). Cognition and reality. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Neisser, U. (1978). Memory: What are the important questions? In M. M. Gruneberg, P. E. Morris & R. N. Sykes (Eds.), Practical aspects of memory (pp. 3-24). London: Academic Press.■ Neisser, U. (1979). The concept of intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg & D. K. Detterman (Eds.), Human intelligence: Perspectives on its theory and measurement (pp. 179-190). Norwood, NJ: Ablex.■ Nersessian, N. (1992). How do scientists think? Capturing the dynamics of conceptual change in science. In R. N. Giere (Ed.), Cognitive models of science (pp. 3-44). Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.■ Newell, A. (1973a). Artificial intelligence and the concept of mind. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 1-60). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Newell, A. (1973b). You can't play 20 questions with nature and win. In W. G. Chase (Ed.), Visual information processing (pp. 283-310). New York: Academic Press.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1963). GPS: A program that simulates human thought. In E. A. Feigenbaum & J. Feldman (Eds.), Computers and thought (pp. 279-293). New York & McGraw-Hill.■ Newell, A., & H. A. Simon (1972). Human problem solving. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Nietzsche, F. (1966). Beyond good and evil. W. Kaufmann (Trans.). New York: Vintage. (Originally published in 1885.)■ Nilsson, N. J. (1971). Problem- solving methods in artificial intelligence. New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Nussbaum, M. C. (1978). Aristotle's Princeton University Press. De Motu Anamalium. Princeton, NJ:■ Oersted, H. C. (1920). Thermo-electricity. In Kirstine Meyer (Ed.), H. C. Oersted, Natuurvidenskabelige Skrifter (Vol. 2). Copenhagen: n.p. (Originally published in 1830 in The Edinburgh encyclopaedia.)■ Ong, W. J. (1982). Orality and literacy: The technologizing of the word. London: Methuen.■ Onians, R. B. (1954). The origins of European thought. Cambridge, MA: Cambridge University Press.■ Osgood, C. E. (1960). Method and theory in experimental psychology. New York: Oxford University Press. (Originally published in 1953.)■ Osgood, C. E. (1966). Language universals and psycholinguistics. In J. H. Greenberg (Ed.), Universals of language (2nd ed., pp. 299-322). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Palmer, R. E. (1969). Hermeneutics. Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Peirce, C. S. (1934). Some consequences of four incapacities-Man, a sign. In C. Hartsborne & P. Weiss (Eds.), Collected papers of Charles Saunders Peirce (Vol. 5, pp. 185-189). Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Penfield, W. (1959). In W. Penfield & L. Roberts, Speech and brain mechanisms. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Penrose, R. (1994). Shadows of the mind: A search for the missing science of conscious ness. Oxford: Oxford University Press.■ Perkins, D. N. (1981). The mind's best work. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Peterfreund, E. (1986). The heuristic approach to psychoanalytic therapy. In■ J. Reppen (Ed.), Analysts at work, (pp. 127-144). Hillsdale, NJ: Analytic Press.■ Piaget, J. (1952). The origin of intelligence in children. New York: International Universities Press. (Originally published in 1936.)■ Piaget, J. (1954). Le langage et les opeґrations intellectuelles. Proble` mes de psycho linguistique. Symposium de l'Association de Psychologie Scientifique de Langue Francёaise. Paris: Presses Universitaires de France.■ Piaget, J. (1977). Problems of equilibration. In H. E. Gruber & J. J. Voneche (Eds.), The essential Piaget (pp. 838-841). London: Routlege & Kegan Paul. (Originally published in 1975 as L'eґquilibration des structures cognitives [Paris: Presses Universitaires de France].)■ Piaget, J., & B. Inhelder. (1973). Memory and intelligence. New York: Basic Books.■ Pinker, S. (1994). The language instinct. New York: Morrow.■ Pinker, S. (1996). Facts about human language relevant to its evolution. In J.-P. Changeux & J. Chavaillon (Eds.), Origins of the human brain. A symposium of the Fyssen foundation (pp. 262-283). Oxford: Clarendon Press. Planck, M. (1949). Scientific autobiography and other papers. F. Gaynor (Trans.). New York: Philosophical Library.■ Planck, M. (1990). Wissenschaftliche Selbstbiographie. W. Berg (Ed.). Halle, Germany: Deutsche Akademie der Naturforscher Leopoldina.■ Plato (1892). Meno. In The Dialogues of Plato (B. Jowett, Trans.; Vol. 2). New York: Clarendon. (Originally published circa 380 B.C.)■ Poincareґ, H. (1913). Mathematical creation. In The foundations of science. G. B. Halsted (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1921). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. G. B. Halstead (Trans.). New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1929). The foundations of science: Science and hypothesis, the value of science, science and method. New York: Science Press.■ Poincareґ, H. (1952). Science and method. F. Maitland (Trans.) New York: Dover.■ Polya, G. (1945). How to solve it. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Polanyi, M. (1958). Personal knowledge. London: Routledge & Kegan Paul.■ Popper, K. (1968). Conjectures and refutations: The growth of scientific knowledge. New York: Harper & Row/Basic Books.■ Popper, K., & J. Eccles (1977). The self and its brain. New York: Springer-Verlag.■ Popper, K. R. (1959). The logic of scientific discovery. London: Hutchinson.■ Putnam, H. (1975). Mind, language and reality: Philosophical papers (Vol. 2). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Putnam, H. (1987). The faces of realism. LaSalle, IL: Open Court.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1981). The imagery debate: Analog media versus tacit knowledge. In N. Block (Ed.), Imagery (pp. 151-206). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Pylyshyn, Z. W. (1984). Computation and cognition: Towards a foundation for cog nitive science. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Quillian, M. R. (1968). Semantic memory. In M. Minsky (Ed.), Semantic information processing (pp. 216-260). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Quine, W.V.O. (1960). Word and object. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Rabbitt, P.M.A., & S. Dornic (Eds.). Attention and performance (Vol. 5). London: Academic Press.■ Rawlins, G.J.E. (1997). Slaves of the Machine: The quickening of computer technology. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press/Bradford Books.■ Reid, T. (1970). An inquiry into the human mind on the principles of common sense. In R. Brown (Ed.), Between Hume and Mill: An anthology of British philosophy- 1749- 1843 (pp. 151-178). New York: Random House/Modern Library.■ Reitman, W. (1970). What does it take to remember? In D. A. Norman (Ed.), Models of human memory (pp. 470-510). London: Academic Press.■ Ricoeur, P. (1974). Structure and hermeneutics. In D. I. Ihde (Ed.), The conflict of interpretations: Essays in hermeneutics (pp. 27-61). Evanston, IL: Northwestern University Press.■ Robinson, D. N. (1986). An intellectual history of psychology. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press.■ Rorty, R. (1979). Philosophy and the mirror of nature. Princeton, NJ: Princeton University Press.■ Rosch, E. (1977). Human categorization. In N. Warren (Ed.), Studies in cross cultural psychology (Vol. 1, pp. 1-49) London: Academic Press.■ Rosch, E. (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization (pp. 27-48). Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rosch, E., & B. B. Lloyd (1978). Principles of categorization. In E. Rosch & B. B. Lloyd (Eds.), Cognition and categorization. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rose, S. (1970). The chemistry of life. Baltimore: Penguin Books.■ Rose, S. (1976). The conscious brain (updated ed.). New York: Random House.■ Rose, S. (1993). The making of memory: From molecules to mind. New York: Anchor Books. (Originally published in 1992)■ Roszak, T. (1994). The cult of information: A neo- Luddite treatise on high- tech, artificial intelligence, and the true art of thinking (2nd ed.). Berkeley: University of California Press.■ Royce, J. R., & W. W. Rozeboom (Eds.) (1972). The psychology of knowing. New York: Gordon & Breach.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1977). Introduction to human information processing. New York: Wiley.■ Rumelhart, D. E. (1980). Schemata: The building blocks of cognition. In R. J. Spiro, B. Bruce & W. F. Brewer (Eds.), Theoretical issues in reading comprehension. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Rumelhart, D. E., & J. L. McClelland (1986). On learning the past tenses of English verbs. In J. L. McClelland & D. E. Rumelhart (Eds.), Parallel distributed processing: Explorations in the microstructure of cognition (Vol. 2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Rumelhart, D. E., P. Smolensky, J. L. McClelland & G. E. Hinton (1986). Schemata and sequential thought processes in PDP models. In J. L. McClelland, D. E. Rumelhart & the PDP Research Group (Eds.), Parallel Distributed Processing (Vol. 2, pp. 7-57). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Russell, B. (1927). An outline of philosophy. London: G. Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1961). History of Western philosophy. London: George Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1965). How I write. In Portraits from memory and other essays. London: Allen & Unwin.■ Russell, B. (1992). In N. Griffin (Ed.), The selected letters of Bertrand Russell (Vol. 1), The private years, 1884- 1914. Boston: Houghton Mifflin. Ryecroft, C. (1966). Psychoanalysis observed. London: Constable.■ Sagan, C. (1978). The dragons of Eden: Speculations on the evolution of human intel ligence. New York: Ballantine Books.■ Salthouse, T. A. (1992). Expertise as the circumvention of human processing limitations. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Sanford, A. J. (1987). The mind of man: Models of human understanding. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Sapir, E. (1921). Language. New York: Harcourt, Brace, and World.■ Sapir, E. (1964). Culture, language, and personality. Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1941.)■ Sapir, E. (1985). The status of linguistics as a science. In D. G. Mandelbaum (Ed.), Selected writings of Edward Sapir in language, culture and personality (pp. 160166). Berkeley: University of California Press. (Originally published in 1929).■ Scardmalia, M., & C. Bereiter (1992). Literate expertise. In K. A. Ericsson & J. Smith (Eds.), Toward a general theory of expertise: Prospects and limits (pp. 172-194). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Schafer, R. (1954). Psychoanalytic interpretation in Rorschach testing. New York: Grune & Stratten.■ Schank, R. C. (1973). Identification of conceptualizations underlying natural language. In R. C. Schank & K. M. Colby (Eds.), Computer models of thought and language (pp. 187-248). San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1976). The role of memory in language processing. In C. N. Cofer (Ed.), The structure of human memory. (pp. 162-189) San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Schank, R. C. (1986). Explanation patterns: Understanding mechanically and creatively. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Schank, R. C., & R. P. Abelson (1977). Scripts, plans, goals, and understanding. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ SchroЁdinger, E. (1951). Science and humanism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981a). Minds, brains, and programs. In J. Haugeland (Ed.), Mind design: Philosophy, psychology, artificial intelligence (pp. 282-306). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Searle, J. R. (1981b). Minds, brains and programs. In D. Hofstadter & D. Dennett (Eds.), The mind's I (pp. 353-373). New York: Basic Books.■ Searle, J. R. (1983). Intentionality. New York: Cambridge University Press.■ Serres, M. (1982). The origin of language: Biology, information theory, and thermodynamics. M. Anderson (Trans.). In J. V. Harari & D. F. Bell (Eds.), Hermes: Literature, science, philosophy (pp. 71-83). Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1966). Scientific discovery and the psychology of problem solving. In R. G. Colodny (Ed.), Mind and cosmos: Essays in contemporary science and philosophy (pp. 22-40). Pittsburgh: University of Pittsburgh Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1979). Models of thought. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.■ Simon, H. A. (1989). The scientist as a problem solver. In D. Klahr & K. Kotovsky (Eds.), Complex information processing: The impact of Herbert Simon. Hillsdale, N.J.: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Simon, H. A., & C. Kaplan (1989). Foundations of cognitive science. In M. Posner (Ed.), Foundations of cognitive science (pp. 1-47). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Simonton, D. K. (1988). Creativity, leadership and chance. In R. J. Sternberg (Ed.), The nature of creativity. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Skinner, B. F. (1974). About behaviorism. New York: Knopf.■ Smith, E. E. (1988). Concepts and thought. In J. Sternberg & E. E. Smith (Eds.), The psychology of human thought (pp. 19-49). Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Smith, E. E. (1990). Thinking: Introduction. In D. N. Osherson & E. E. Smith (Eds.), Thinking. An invitation to cognitive science. (Vol. 3, pp. 1-2). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Socrates. (1958). Meno. In E. H. Warmington & P. O. Rouse (Eds.), Great dialogues of Plato W.H.D. Rouse (Trans.). New York: New American Library. (Original publication date unknown.)■ Solso, R. L. (1974). Theories of retrieval. In R. L. Solso (Ed.), Theories in cognitive psychology. Potomac, MD: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Spencer, H. (1896). The principles of psychology. New York: Appleton-CenturyCrofts.■ Steiner, G. (1975). After Babel: Aspects of language and translation. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1977). Intelligence, information processing, and analogical reasoning. Hillsdale, NJ: Lawrence Erlbaum Associates.■ Sternberg, R. J. (1994). Intelligence. In R. J. Sternberg, Thinking and problem solving. San Diego: Academic Press.■ Sternberg, R. J., & J. E. Davidson (1985). Cognitive development in gifted and talented. In F. D. Horowitz & M. O'Brien (Eds.), The gifted and talented (pp. 103-135). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.■ Storr, A. (1993). The dynamics of creation. New York: Ballantine Books. (Originally published in 1972.)■ Stumpf, S. E. (1994). Philosophy: History and problems (5th ed.). New York: McGraw-Hill.■ Sulloway, F. J. (1996). Born to rebel: Birth order, family dynamics, and creative lives. New York: Random House/Vintage Books.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1906). Principles of teaching. New York: A. G. Seiler.■ Thorndike, E. L. (1970). Animal intelligence: Experimental studies. Darien, CT: Hafner Publishing Co. (Originally published in 1911.)■ Titchener, E. B. (1910). A textbook of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Titchener, E. B. (1914). A primer of psychology. New York: Macmillan.■ Toulmin, S. (1957). The philosophy of science. London: Hutchinson.■ Tulving, E. (1972). Episodic and semantic memory. In E. Tulving & W. Donaldson (Eds.), Organisation of memory. London: Academic Press.■ Turing, A. (1946). In B. E. Carpenter & R. W. Doran (Eds.), ACE reports of 1946 and other papers. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Turkle, S. (1984). Computers and the second self: Computers and the human spirit. New York: Simon & Schuster.■ Tyler, S. A. (1978). The said and the unsaid: Mind, meaning, and culture. New York: Academic Press.■ van Heijenoort (Ed.) (1967). From Frege to Goedel. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.■ Varela, F. J. (1984). The creative circle: Sketches on the natural history of circularity. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality (pp. 309-324). New York: W. W. Norton.■ Voltaire (1961). On the Penseґs of M. Pascal. In Philosophical letters (pp. 119-146). E. Dilworth (Trans.). Indianapolis: Bobbs-Merrill.■ Wagman, M. (1991a). Artificial intelligence and human cognition: A theoretical inter comparison of two realms of intellect. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1991b). Cognitive science and concepts of mind: Toward a general theory of human and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1993). Cognitive psychology and artificial intelligence: Theory and re search in cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1995). The sciences of cognition: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1996). Human intellect and cognitive science: Toward a general unified theory of intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997a). Cognitive science and the symbolic operations of human and artificial intelligence: Theory and research into the intellective processes. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1997b). The general unified theory of intelligence: Central conceptions and specific application to domains of cognitive science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998a). Cognitive science and the mind- body problem: From philosophy to psychology to artificial intelligence to imaging of the brain. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998b). Language and thought in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology, artificial intelligence, and neural science. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1998c). The ultimate objectives of artificial intelligence: Theoretical and research foundations, philosophical and psychological implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (1999). The human mind according to artificial intelligence: Theory, re search, and implications. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wagman, M. (2000). Scientific discovery processes in humans and computers: Theory and research in psychology and artificial intelligence. Westport, CT: Praeger.■ Wall, R. (1972). Introduction to mathematical linguistics. Englewood Cliffs, NJ: Prentice-Hall.■ Wallas, G. (1926). The Art of Thought. New York: Harcourt, Brace & Co.■ Wason, P. (1977). Self contradictions. In P. Johnson-Laird & P. Wason (Eds.), Thinking: Readings in cognitive science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.■ Wason, P. C., & P. N. Johnson-Laird. (1972). Psychology of reasoning: Structure and content. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.■ Watson, J. (1930). Behaviorism. New York: W. W. Norton.■ Watzlawick, P. (1984). Epilogue. In P. Watzlawick (Ed.), The invented reality. New York: W. W. Norton, 1984.■ Weinberg, S. (1977). The first three minutes: A modern view of the origin of the uni verse. New York: Basic Books.■ Weisberg, R. W. (1986). Creativity: Genius and other myths. New York: W. H. Freeman.■ Weizenbaum, J. (1976). Computer power and human reason: From judgment to cal culation. San Francisco: W. H. Freeman.■ Wertheimer, M. (1945). Productive thinking. New York: Harper & Bros.■ Whitehead, A. N. (1925). Science and the modern world. New York: Macmillan.■ Whorf, B. L. (1956). In J. B. Carroll (Ed.), Language, thought and reality: Selected writings of Benjamin Lee Whorf. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Whyte, L. L. (1962). The unconscious before Freud. New York: Anchor Books.■ Wiener, N. (1954). The human use of human beings. Boston: Houghton Mifflin.■ Wiener, N. (1964). God & Golem, Inc.: A comment on certain points where cybernetics impinges on religion. Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winograd, T. (1972). Understanding natural language. New York: Academic Press.■ Winston, P. H. (1987). Artificial intelligence: A perspective. In E. L. Grimson & R. S. Patil (Eds.), AI in the 1980s and beyond (pp. 1-12). Cambridge, MA: MIT Press.■ Winston, P. H. (Ed.) (1975). The psychology of computer vision. New York: McGrawHill.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1953). Philosophical investigations. Oxford: Basil Blackwell.■ Wittgenstein, L. (1958). The blue and brown books. New York: Harper Colophon.■ Woods, W. A. (1975). What's in a link: Foundations for semantic networks. In D. G. Bobrow & A. Collins (Eds.), Representations and understanding: Studies in cognitive science (pp. 35-84). New York: Academic Press.■ Woodworth, R. S. (1938). Experimental psychology. New York: Holt; London: Methuen (1939).■ Wundt, W. (1904). Principles of physiological psychology (Vol. 1). E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Wundt, W. (1907). Lectures on human and animal psychology. J. E. Creighton & E. B. Titchener (Trans.). New York: Macmillan.■ Young, J. Z. (1978). Programs of the brain. New York: Oxford University Press.■ Ziman, J. (1978). Reliable knowledge: An exploration of the grounds for belief in science. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Bibliography
-
69 issue
'iʃu:
1. verb1) (to give or send out, or to distribute, especially officially: The police issued a description of the criminal; Rifles were issued to the troops.) distribuir2) (to flow or come out (from something): A strange noise issued from the room.) salir
2. noun1) (the act of issuing or process of being issued: Stamp collectors like to buy new stamps on the day of issue.) emisión2) (one number in the series of a newspaper, magazine etc: Have you seen the latest issue of that magazine?) número3) (a subject for discussion and argument: The question of pay is not an important issue at the moment.) tema, asuntoissue1 n1. asunto / cuestión / temathe two presidents discussed several important issues los dos presidentes trataron varios temas importantes2. número3. emisiónissue2 vb distribuir / proveertr['ɪʃʊː]■ where do you stand on this issue? ¿cuál es tu postura respecto a esta cuestión?2 (of newspaper, magazine, etc) número■ have you got this month's issue of Vax? ¿tienes el Vax de este mes?■ do you sell back issues? ¿vendéis números atrasados?3 (of stamps, shares, back notes, etc) emisión nombre femenino; (of book) publicación nombre femenino4 (of passport, licence) expedición nombre femenino5 (of equipment, supplies, etc) distribución nombre femenino, reparto, suministro■ where's the point of issue? ¿dónde está el punto de reparto?6 formal use (emergence - of water, blood) flujo7 formal use (children) descendencia1 (book, article) publicar2 (stamps, shares, banknotes, etc) emitir3 (passport, visa) expedir4 (equipment, supplies, etc) distribuir, repartir, suministrar, proporcionar5 (order, instruction) dar; (statement, warning) dar, hacer público; (writ, summons) dictar, expedir; (decree) promulgar; (warrant) expedir\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLat issue en cuestión, en discusiónto address an issue tratar una cuestiónto cloud/confuse the issue complicar el asuntoto die without issue morir sin dejar descendenciato evade/duck the issue eludir el problema, evitar el temato force the issue forzar una decisiónto make an issue (out) of something dar demasiada importancia a algo, insistir demasiado sobre algoto take issue with somebody manifestar su desacuerdo con alguien, discrepar con alguien1) emerge: emerger, salir, fluir2) descend: descender (dícese de los padres o antepasados específicos)3) emanate, result: emanar, surgir, resultarissue vt1) emit: emitir2) distribute: emitir, distribuirto issue a new stamp: emitir un sello nuevo3) publish: publicarissue n1) emergence, flow: emergencia f, flujo m2) progeny: descendencia f, progenie f3) outcome, result: desenlace m, resultado m, consecuencia f4) matter, question: asunto m, cuestión f5) publication: publicación f, distribución f, emisión f6) : número m (de un periódico o una revista)n.• número (Revista) s.m.n.• cuestión s.f.• distribución s.f.• edición s.f.• emisión s.f.• entrega s.f.• impresión s.f.• nacimiento s.m.• problema s.m.• suceso s.m.• tema de discusión s.m.,f.• tirada s.f.v.• distribuir v.• emitir (Banca) v.• exhalar v.• expedir v.• nacer v.• surgir v.'ɪʃuː, 'ɪʃjuː, ɪsjuː
I
1) c ( subject discussed) tema m, cuestión f, asunto mto face the issue — enfrentarse al or afrontar el problema
let's not cloud o confuse o fog the issue — no nos vayamos por la tangente, no desviemos la atención del verdadero problema
at issue: the matter at issue is... de lo que se trata es de...; to make an issue of something: I don't want to make an issue of it but... no quiero insistir demasiado sobre el tema pero..., no quiero exagerar la importancia del asunto pero...; to take issue with somebody/something — discrepar or disentir* de or con alguien/en or de algo
2)a) u ( of documents) expedición f; ( of library books) préstamo m; ( of tickets) venta f, expedición f; ( of supplies) reparto mb) u c (of stamps, shares, bank notes) emisión fc) c (of newspaper, magazine) número m3)a) u c ( emergence) (frml) flujo mb) (outcome, result) (no pl) desenlace m4) ( progeny) (frml) (+ sing or pl vb) descendencia f
II
1.
a) ( give out) \<\<statement/report\>\> hacer* público; \<\<instructions\>\> dar*; \<\<tickets/visas\>\> expedir*; \<\<library books\>\> prestar; \<\<bank notes/stamps/shares\>\> emitir; \<\<writ/summons\>\> dictar, expedir*to issue something TO somebody, to issue somebody WITH something: the teacher issued library cards to the pupils el profesor distribuyó tarjetas de lector entre los alumnos; we can issue you with the necessary documents — le podemos proporcionar or suministrar los documentos necesarios
b) issuing pres p <house/bank> emisor
2.
vi (frml)1) ( result)to issue FROM something — derivar(se) or surgir* de algo (frml)
2) ( emerge) salir*; \<\<liquid\>\> fluir*, manar['ɪʃuː]1. N1) (=matter, question) asunto m, cuestión funtil the issue is decided — hasta que se decida algo sobre el asunto or la cuestión or el tema
I was earning a lot of money but that was not the issue — ganaba mucho dinero, pero esa no era la cuestión
•
we need to address this issue — tenemos que tratar este asunto or esta cuestión or este tema•
the point at issue — el punto en cuestiónthey were at issue over... — estuvieron discutiendo (sobre)...
•
to avoid the issue — eludir or frm soslayar el problema•
to face the issue — hacer frente a la cuestión or al problema, afrontar la situación•
to force the issue — forzar una decisión•
to join issue with sb — enfrentarse a or con algn•
to make an issue of sth, I think we should make an issue of this — creo que deberíamos insistir en este puntodo you want to make an issue of it? — ¿quieres hacer un problema de esto?
•
it's not a political issue — no es una cuestión política•
to take issue with sth/sb — discrepar de algo/de or con algnside 3.I feel I must take issue with you on or over that — permítame que discrepe de usted en or sobre eso
2) [of shares, stamps, banknotes] emisión f ; [of library book] préstamo m ; [of document] expedición f ; [of rations] distribución f, reparto m•
an army issue blanket — una manta del ejército•
a standard issue army rifle — un rifle del ejército de fabricación estándar3) (=copy) [of magazine] ejemplar m, número mthe March issue — el ejemplar or número de marzo
5) (Jur) (=offspring) descendencia f6) (Med) flujo m2.VT [+ library book] prestar; [+ tickets] emitir; [+ shares, stamps] poner en circulación, emitir; [+ rations] distribuir, repartir; [+ order] dar; [+ statement, proclamation] hacer público; [+ decree] promulgar; [+ passport, certificate] expedir; [+ licence] facilitar; [+ writ, summons] extender•
to issue sth to sb, issue sb with sth — dar algo a algn3. VI1) (=come forth)•
to issue from sth — [blood, water] brotar or salir de algo; [sound] salir de algo; [report, account] provenir de algoreports issuing from opposition sources say that... — informes provenientes de fuentes de la oposición afirman que...
2) (=derive) derivar ( from de)3) frm (=have as result)•
to issue in sth — resultar en algo, dar algo como resultado4.CPDissue price N — precio m de emisión
* * *['ɪʃuː, 'ɪʃjuː, ɪsjuː]
I
1) c ( subject discussed) tema m, cuestión f, asunto mto face the issue — enfrentarse al or afrontar el problema
let's not cloud o confuse o fog the issue — no nos vayamos por la tangente, no desviemos la atención del verdadero problema
at issue: the matter at issue is... de lo que se trata es de...; to make an issue of something: I don't want to make an issue of it but... no quiero insistir demasiado sobre el tema pero..., no quiero exagerar la importancia del asunto pero...; to take issue with somebody/something — discrepar or disentir* de or con alguien/en or de algo
2)a) u ( of documents) expedición f; ( of library books) préstamo m; ( of tickets) venta f, expedición f; ( of supplies) reparto mb) u c (of stamps, shares, bank notes) emisión fc) c (of newspaper, magazine) número m3)a) u c ( emergence) (frml) flujo mb) (outcome, result) (no pl) desenlace m4) ( progeny) (frml) (+ sing or pl vb) descendencia f
II
1.
a) ( give out) \<\<statement/report\>\> hacer* público; \<\<instructions\>\> dar*; \<\<tickets/visas\>\> expedir*; \<\<library books\>\> prestar; \<\<bank notes/stamps/shares\>\> emitir; \<\<writ/summons\>\> dictar, expedir*to issue something TO somebody, to issue somebody WITH something: the teacher issued library cards to the pupils el profesor distribuyó tarjetas de lector entre los alumnos; we can issue you with the necessary documents — le podemos proporcionar or suministrar los documentos necesarios
b) issuing pres p <house/bank> emisor
2.
vi (frml)1) ( result)to issue FROM something — derivar(se) or surgir* de algo (frml)
2) ( emerge) salir*; \<\<liquid\>\> fluir*, manar -
70 group
1. noun1) Gruppe, die; attrib. Gruppen[verhalten, -dynamik, -therapie, -diskussion]2) (Commerc.) [Unternehmens]gruppe, die3) see academic.ru/108095/pop_group">pop group2. transitive verb* * *[ɡru:p] 1. noun1) (a number of persons or things together: a group of boys.) die Gruppe2. verb(to form into a group or groups: The children grouped round the teacher.) sich gruppieren* * *[gru:p]I. nI'm meeting a \group of friends for dinner ich treffe mich mit ein paar Freunden zum Essenwe'll split the class into \groups of four or five wir werden die Klasse in Vierer- oder Fünfergruppen aufteilen\group of trees Baumgruppe fto get into \groups sich akk in Gruppen zusammentunin \groups in Gruppen, gruppenweise\group photo Gruppenfoto nt, Gruppenaufnahme f\group sex Gruppensex m\group work Gruppenarbeit f, Teamarbeit fIII. vt▪ to \group sth etw gruppierenthe magazines were \grouped according to subject matter die Zeitschriften waren nach Themenbereichen geordnetthe books were \grouped by size die Bücher waren nach der Größe sortiert▪ to \group sb:I \grouped the children according to age ich habe die Kinder dem Alter nach in Gruppen eingeteiltto \group together sich akk zusammentun* * *[gruːp]1. nGruppe f; (COMM ALSO) Konzern m; (= theatre group also) Ensemble nta group of houses/trees — eine Häuser-/Baumgruppe
to form a group around sb/sth — sich um jdn/etw gruppieren
2. attrGruppen-; living, activities in der Gruppe or Gemeinschaft3. vtgruppierento group together (in one group) — zusammentun; (in several groups)
pupils are grouped according to age and ability — die Schüler werden nach Alter und Fähigkeiten in Gruppen eingeteilt
it's wrong to group all criminals together — es ist nicht richtig, alle Verbrecher über einen Kamm zu scheren or in einen Topf zu werfen (inf)
group the blue ones with the red ones —
they grouped themselves round him — sie stellten sich um ihn (herum) auf, sie gruppierten sich um ihn
the books were grouped on the shelf according to subject — die Bücher standen nach Sachgruppen geordnet im Regal
* * *group [ɡruːp]A s1. allg Gruppe f:group of buildings Gebäudekomplex m;group of islands Inselgruppe;group of trees Baumgruppe;in groups gruppenweise2. fig Gruppe f, Kreis m3. PARLa) Gruppe f (Partei mit zuwenig Abgeordneten für eine Fraktion)b) Fraktion f5. LING Sprachengruppe f6. GEOL Formationsgruppe f7. MILa) Gruppe fb) Kampfgruppe f (2 oder mehr Bataillone)d) FLUG US Gruppe f, Br Geschwader n8. MUSb) Notengruppe fB v/t1. gruppieren, anordnengroup with in dieselbe Gruppe einordnen wie3. zu einer Gruppe zusammenstellenC v/i1. sich gruppieren2. passen ( with zu)* * *1. noun1) Gruppe, die; attrib. Gruppen[verhalten, -dynamik, -therapie, -diskussion]group of houses/islands/trees — Häuser-/Insel-/Baumgruppe, die
2) (Commerc.) [Unternehmens]gruppe, die2. transitive verb* * *n.Gesellschaft f.Gruppe -n f. v.gruppieren v. -
71 one's
I [wʌnz] II [wʌnz]determinante proprio••one's books, friends — i propri libri, amici
Note:When translating one's, remember that in Italian determiners, like possessives and most other adjectives, agree in gender and number with the noun they qualify; one's is translated by il proprio + masculine singular noun (one's neighbour, one's dog = il proprio vicino, il proprio cane), la propria + feminine singular noun (one's teacher, one's house = la propria maestra, la propria casa), i propri + masculine plural noun (one's children, one's books = i propri figli, i propri libri), and le proprie + feminine plural noun (one's friends, one's shoes = le proprie amiche, le proprie scarpe). - When one's is used as a reflexive pronoun after a verb in the infinitive, it is translated by si which is always joined to the verb to form a single word: to brush one's teeth = lavarsi i denti. - For examples and particular usages see the entry below* * *I [wʌnz] II [wʌnz]determinante proprio••one's books, friends — i propri libri, amici
Note:When translating one's, remember that in Italian determiners, like possessives and most other adjectives, agree in gender and number with the noun they qualify; one's is translated by il proprio + masculine singular noun (one's neighbour, one's dog = il proprio vicino, il proprio cane), la propria + feminine singular noun (one's teacher, one's house = la propria maestra, la propria casa), i propri + masculine plural noun (one's children, one's books = i propri figli, i propri libri), and le proprie + feminine plural noun (one's friends, one's shoes = le proprie amiche, le proprie scarpe). - When one's is used as a reflexive pronoun after a verb in the infinitive, it is translated by si which is always joined to the verb to form a single word: to brush one's teeth = lavarsi i denti. - For examples and particular usages see the entry below -
72 kind
I nounall kinds of things/excuses — alles mögliche/alle möglichen Ausreden
no... of any kind — keinerlei...
be [of] the same kind — von derselben Sorte od. Art sein
something/nothing of the kind — so etwas Ähnliches/nichts dergleichen
you'll do nothing of the kind! — das kommt gar nicht in Frage!
what kind is it? — was für einer/eine/eins ist es?
what kind of [a] tree is this? — was für ein Baum ist das?
what kind of [a] fool do you take me for? — für wie dumm hältst du mich?
what kind of [a] person do you think I am? — für wen hältst du mich?
the kind of person we need — der Typ, den wir brauchen
they are the kind of people who... — sie gehören zu der Sorte von Leuten, die...; das sind solche Leute, die...
this kind of food/atmosphere — diese Art od. solches Essen/solch od. so eine Stimmung
these kind of people/things — (coll.) solche Leute/Sachen
a kind of... — [so] eine Art...
kind of interesting/cute — etc. (coll.) irgendwie interessant/niedlich usw. (ugs.)
3)pay in kind — in Naturalien zahlen/bezahlen
II adjectivepay back or repay something in kind — (fig.) etwas mit od. in gleicher Münze zurückzahlen
would you be so kind as to do that? — wären Sie so freundlich, das zu tun?
be kind to animals/children — gut zu Tieren/Kindern sein
oh, you are kind! — sehr nett od. liebenswürdig von Ihnen
how kind! — wie nett [von ihm/ihr/Ihnen usw.]!
* * *I noun(a sort or type: What kind of car is it?; He is not the kind of man who would be cruel to children.) die ArtII 1. adjective(ready or anxious to do good to others; friendly: He's such a kind man; It was very kind of you to look after the children yesterday.) freundlich- academic.ru/40821/kindly">kindly2. adjective- kindliness- kindness
- kind-hearted* * *kind1[kaɪnd]thank you for giving me your seat, that was very \kind of you vielen Dank, dass Sie mir Ihren Platz überlassen haben, das war sehr nett von Ihnen; (in a letter)with \kind regards mit freundlichen Grüßen▪ to be \kind to sb nett [o freundlich] zu jdm seinhe is \kind to animals er ist gut zu Tieren2. (gentle)▪ to be \kind to sb/sth jdn/etw schonenthis shampoo is \kind to your hair dieses Shampoo pflegt dein Haar auf schonende Weisethe years have been \kind to her die Zeit hat es gut mit ihr gemeintsoft lighting is \kind to your face gedämpftes Licht ist vorteilhaft für dein Gesichtkind2[kaɪnd]I. nI don't usually like that \kind of film normalerweise mag ich solche Filme nichthe's not that \kind of person so einer ist der nicht famthis car was the first of its \kind in the world dieses Auto war weltweit das erste seiner Artall \kinds of animals/cars/people alle möglichen Tiere/Autos/Menschento claim/hear/say nothing of the \kind nichts dergleichen behaupten/hören/sagento stick with one's \kind unter sich dat bleibento be one of a \kind einzigartig seinmy mom always warned me about that \kind vor so jemandem hat mich meine Mutter immer gewarntdon't even talk to their \kind mit solchen Leuten sollst du nicht einmal sprechen2. (limited)... of a \kind so etwas wie...I guess you could call this success of a \kind man könnte das, glaube ich, als so etwas wie einen Erfolg bezeichnen▪ to do sth in \kind etw mit [o in] gleicher Münze zurückzahlenI answered him in \kind ich antwortete ihm im gleichen Tonif he cheats me, I shall take my revenge in \kind wenn er mich betrügt, werde ich mich in gleicher Weise an ihm rächennothing of the \kind nichts dergleichenmom, can I go to the movies tonight? — nothing of the \kind darf ich heute Abend ins Kino, Mami? — kommt nicht infragehas your daughter ever stolen before? — no she's done nothing of the \kind hat Ihre Tochter jemals gestohlen? — nein, so etwas hat sie noch nie gemachtto pay sb in \kind jdn in Naturalien [o Sachleistungen] bezahlen4. (character)▪ in \kind im Wesen, vom Typ herthey were brothers but quite different in \kind sie waren Brüder, aber in ihrem Wesen ganz verschiedenBetty, Sally and Joan are three of a \kind Betty, Sally und Joan sind alle drei vom gleichen Schlag▪ to be true to \kind in typischer Weise reagierenwhen I told him I passed my class, he was true to \kind asking if the exams had been that easy das war mal wieder typisch er, als ich ihm erzählte, dass ich mein Examen bestanden hätte, fragte er mich, ob die Prüfungen so leicht gewesen seienII. adv▪ \kind of irgendwieI \kind of hoped you would help me ich hatte irgendwie gehofft, du würdest mir helfenare you excited? — yea, \kind of bist du aufgeregt? — ja, irgendwie schon* * *I [kaɪnd]nall kinds of... — alle möglichen...
what kind of...? — was für ein(e)...?
he is not the kind of man to refuse — er ist nicht der Typ, der Nein or nein sagt
I'm not that kind of girl — so eine bin ich nicht
they're two of a kind — die beiden sind vom gleichen Typ or von der gleichen Art; (people) sie sind vom gleichen Schlag
she's one of a kind —
you know the kind of thing I mean — Sie wissen, was ich meine
... of all kinds — alle möglichen...
you'll do nothing of the kind —
it's not my kind of holiday — solche Ferien sind nicht mein Fall (inf) or nach meinem Geschmack
2)a kind of... — eine Art..., so ein(e)...
a kind of box —
I kind of thought that he... (inf) (and he didn't) — ich habe eigentlich gedacht, dass er...; (and he did) ich habe es mir beinahe gedacht, dass er...
are you nervous? – kind of (inf) — bist du nervös? – ja, schon (inf)
payment in kind — Bezahlung f in Naturalien
IIthe police responded in kind — die Polizei reagierte, indem sie das Gleiche tat
adj (+er)the kindest thing to do would be to shoot the wounded animal — das Humanste wäre, das verletzte Tier zu erschießen
would you be kind enough to open the door — wären Sie (vielleicht) so nett or freundlich or lieb, die Tür zu öffnen
it was very kind of you to help me — es war wirklich nett or lieb von Ihnen, mir zu helfen
2) (= charitable) description, words freundlich; (= flattering) description, photograph, lighting schmeichelhaft3)(= gentle)
to be kind to your hands/skin — sanft zu den Händen/zur Haut seinthe years have been kind to her — die Jahre sind fast spurlos an ihr vorübergegangen
* * *kind1 [kaınd] s1. Art f, Sorte f:all kinds of alle möglichen, allerlei;all kinds of people got in touch with me die verschiedensten Leute setzten sich mit mir in Verbindung;all kinds of things alles Mögliche;all of a kind (with) von der gleichen Art (wie);two of a kind zwei von derselben Sorte oder vom selben Schlag;the only one of its kind das einzige seiner Art;a) nichts dergleichen,b) keineswegs;sth of the kind, this kind of thing etwas Derartiges, so etwas;that kind of place so ein Ort;that kind of question is (umg those kind of questions are) very difficult solche Fragen sind sehr schwierig;I haven’t got that kind of money umg so viel Geld hab ich nicht;what kind of man is he? was für ein Mann oder Mensch ist er?;she is not that kind of girl sie ist nicht so eine;he is not the kind of man to do such a thing er ist nicht der Typ, der so etwas tut;he felt a kind of compunction er empfand so etwas (Ähnliches) wie Reue;coffee of a kind umg so etwas Ähnliches wie Kaffee, etwas Kaffeeartiges;the literary kind die Leute, die sich mit Literatur befassen3. Art f, Wesen n:different in kind der Art oder dem Wesen nach verschiedenshe kind of boxed his ears sie haute ihm eine runter;I kind of expected it ich hatte es irgendwie erwartet;he kind of hinted it er machte so eine (vage) Andeutung;I’ve kind of promised it ich habe es halb und halb versprochen;did they help you? kind of (ja,) schon5. Naturalien pl, Waren pl:pay in kind in Naturalien zahlen;pay sb back in kind fig es jemandem mit gleicher Münze heimzahlen1. freundlich, liebenswürdig, nett ( alle:to sb zu jemandem):be kind to animals tierlieb oder gut zu Tieren sein;kind to the skin hautfreundlich (Creme etc);would you be so kind as to do this for me? sei so gut oder freundlich und erledige das für mich, erledige das doch bitte für mich;2. hilfreich (Tat etc)4. freundlich, mild, angenehm (Klima)* * *I noun1) (class, sort) Art, dieall kinds of things/excuses — alles mögliche/alle möglichen Ausreden
no... of any kind — keinerlei...
be [of] the same kind — von derselben Sorte od. Art sein
something/nothing of the kind — so etwas Ähnliches/nichts dergleichen
what kind is it? — was für einer/eine/eins ist es?
what kind of [a] tree is this? — was für ein Baum ist das?
what kind of [a] fool do you take me for? — für wie dumm hältst du mich?
what kind of [a] person do you think I am? — für wen hältst du mich?
the kind of person we need — der Typ, den wir brauchen
they are the kind of people who... — sie gehören zu der Sorte von Leuten, die...; das sind solche Leute, die...
this kind of food/atmosphere — diese Art od. solches Essen/solch od. so eine Stimmung
these kind of people/things — (coll.) solche Leute/Sachen
a kind of... — [so] eine Art...
kind of interesting/cute — etc. (coll.) irgendwie interessant/niedlich usw. (ugs.)
3)in kind — (not in money) in Sachwerten
pay in kind — in Naturalien zahlen/bezahlen
II adjectivepay back or repay something in kind — (fig.) etwas mit od. in gleicher Münze zurückzahlen
would you be so kind as to do that? — wären Sie so freundlich, das zu tun?
be kind to animals/children — gut zu Tieren/Kindern sein
oh, you are kind! — sehr nett od. liebenswürdig von Ihnen
how kind! — wie nett [von ihm/ihr/Ihnen usw.]!
* * *adj.art adj. n.Art -en f.Gattung -en f. -
73 many
1. adjective1) viele; pred. zahlreichhow many people/books? — wie viele od. wieviel Leute/Bücher?
three accidents in as many days — drei Unfälle in ebenso vielen od. ebenso viel Tagen
there were too many of them — es waren zu viele od. zu viel
one is too many/there is one too many — einer/eine/eins ist zu viel
he's had one too many — (is drunk) er hat einen od. ein Glas zu viel getrunken
2)2. nounmany a man — so mancher; manch einer
viele [Leute]a good/great many [of them/of the books] — eine Menge/eine ganze Reihe [von ihnen/der Bücher]
* * *['meni] 1. comparative - more; adjective(a great number of: Many languages are spoken in Africa; There weren't very many people; You've made a great/good many mistakes.) viele2. pronoun(a great number: A few people survived, but many died.) viele- academic.ru/117353/many-">many-- many a* * *[ˈmeni]I. adj<more, most>vielehow \many children? wie viele Kinder?his vices are \many seine Laster sind zahlreichmoving for the fourth time in as \many months vier Umzüge in genauso [o ebenso] vielen MonatenII. pron vieleas \many genauso [o ebenso] vieleas \many again nochmals so vieleas \many as... so viele wie...as \many as 6,000 people may have been infected bereits 6.000 Menschen können infiziert seinthere were as \many as 10,000 es waren mindestens 10.000as \many as we invited came to the party zu der Party kamen so viele Leute, wie wir eingeladen hatten\many's the...:\many's the hour I've waited in vain ich habe viele Stunden vergeblich gewartettoo \many zu viele▪ \many of sb/sth viele von jdm/etwa good \many of us viele von uns▪ \many a/an... manch ein/eine...\many a man has been destroyed by booze viele Menschen gehen am Alkohol zugrunde\many a time oft▶ there's \many a slip between [or twixt] cup and lip ( prov) zwischen Theorie und Praxis liegen oft WeltenIII. n▪ the \many pl die Mehrheitmusic for the \many Musik für die breite Masseto be the \many in der Mehrheit sein* * *['menɪ]1. adj, pronvielemany people — viele (Menschen or Leute)
he hasn't got many — er hat nicht viele (davon)
fifty went to France and as many to Germany — fünfzig gingen nach Frankreich und ebenso viele nach Deutschland
as many again —
he's had one too many (inf) — er hat einen zu viel or einen über den Durst getrunken
they were too many for us — sie waren zu viele or zu zahlreich für uns
a good/great many houses — eine (ganze) Reihe or Anzahl Häuser
many a time —
she waited many a long year (liter) — sie wartete gar manches lange Jahr (liter)
2. n* * *many [ˈmenı]A adj komp more [mɔː(r); US auch ˈməʊər], sup most [məʊst]1. viel(e):many times oft;his reasons were many and good er hatte viele gute Gründe;in many respects in vieler Hinsicht;as many ebenso viel(e);as many as forty (nicht weniger als) vierzig;in so many words wörtlich, ausdrücklich;he is (not) a man of many words er redet gern (er macht nicht viele Worte, er ist ein schweigsamer Mensch);they behaved like so many children sie benahmen sich wie (die) Kinder;too many by half um die Hälfte zu viel;one too many einer zu viel (überflüssig);he was one too many for them er war ihnen (allen) über;he’s had one too many umg er hat einen über den Durst getrunken2. manch(er, e, es), manch ein(er, e, es):many a man manch einer;many another manch anderer;many (and many) a time zu wiederholten Malen, so manches MalB s viele:the many (als pl konstruiert) die (große) Masse;many of us viele von uns;a good many ziemlich viel(e);a great many sehr viele* * *1. adjective1) viele; pred. zahlreichhow many people/books? — wie viele od. wieviel Leute/Bücher?
there were as many as 50 of them — es waren mindestens od. bestimmt 50
three accidents in as many days — drei Unfälle in ebenso vielen od. ebenso viel Tagen
there were too many of them — es waren zu viele od. zu viel
one is too many/there is one too many — einer/eine/eins ist zu viel
he's had one too many — (is drunk) er hat einen od. ein Glas zu viel getrunken
2)2. nounmany a man — so mancher; manch einer
viele [Leute]a good/great many [of them/of the books] — eine Menge/eine ganze Reihe [von ihnen/der Bücher]
* * *adj.viel adj. -
74 more
1. adjective1) (additional) mehrwould you like any or some/a few more? — (apples, books, etc.) möchten Sie noch welche/ein paar?
would you like any or some more apples? — möchten Sie noch Äpfel?
would you like any or some/a little more? — (tea, paper, etc.) möchten Sie noch etwas/ein wenig?
would you like any or some more tea/paper? — möchten Sie noch Tee/Papier?
I haven't any more [apples/tea] — ich habe keine [Äpfel]/keinen [Tee] mehr
many more things — noch viel mehr [Dinge]
2) (greater in degree) größermore's the pity — (coll.) leider!
2. noun, no pl., no indef. art.the more fool you — du bist vielleicht ein Dummkopf
more and more — mehr und mehr; immer mehr
the more the merrier — see academic.ru/46306/merry">merry 1)
2) (additional number or amount or thing) mehrwhat is more... — außerdem...
and more — mindestens vorangestellt; oder mehr
there's no need to do/say [any] more — da braucht nichts weiter getan/gesagt zu werden
3)3. adverbmore than — (coll.): (exceedingly) über[satt, -glücklich, -froh]; hoch[erfreut, -willkommen]
1) mehr [mögen, interessieren, gefallen, sich wünschen]; forming compar.this book is more interesting — dieses Buch ist interessanter
more than anything [else] — vor allem
2) (nearer, rather) ehermore... than... — eher... als...
more dead than alive — mehr tot als lebendig
3) (again) wiedernever more — nie wieder od. mehr
not any more — nicht mehr
4)more and more... — mehr und mehr od. immer mehr...; with adj. or adv. immer... (+ Komp.)
5)more or less — (fairly) mehr oder weniger; (approximately) annähernd
6)the more so because... — um so mehr, als od. weil...
* * *[mo:]comparative; = much* * *[mɔ:ʳ, AM mɔ:r]do you want \more food? willst du noch etwas zu essen haben?I helped myself to \more tea ich schenkte mir Tee nachwe drank \more wine wir tranken noch mehr Weintwo \more days until Christmas noch zwei Tage bis Weihnachtenwe can't take on any \more patients wir können keine weiteren Patienten mehr aufnehmensome \more coffee? noch etwas Kaffee?is there any \more coffee? ist noch [etwas] Kaffee da?why are there no \more seats left? warum sind keine Plätze mehr frei?no \more wine for you! du kriegst keinen Wein mehr!a few \more weeks and then it's Easter ein paar Wochen noch und dann ist Osterncan you give me a few \more days to think it over? gibst du mir noch ein paar Tage Zeit zum Nachdenken?you need a lot \more money than that du brauchst viel mehr Geld als dasjust a little \more attention nur etwas mehr Aufmerksamkeit\more and \more people buy things on the internet immer mehr Leute kaufen Sachen im Internetjust one \more thing before I go nur noch eins, bevor ich gehe\more people live here than in the all of the rest of the country hier leben mehr Menschen als im ganzen Rest des LandesI'd be \more than happy to oblige es wäre mir ein Vergnügen\more and \more snow immer mehr SchneeII. pron1. (greater amount) mehrtell me \more erzähl' mir mehrthere's \more to it da steckt mehr dahinter\more and \more came es kamen immer mehrwe see \more of him these days wir sehen ihn zurzeit öftershe's \more of a poet than a musician sie ist eher Dichterin als Musikerinthe noise was \more than I could bear ich konnte den Lärm nicht ertragenany \more? noch etwas?; (countable) noch mehr [o welche]?is there any \more? ist noch etwas da?some \more noch etwas; (countable) noch einigeno \more nichts weiter; (countable) keine mehrthere was no \more to be said about it dazu gab es nichts mehr zu sagen2.all the \more... umso mehr...that's all the \more reason not to give in das ist umso mehr Grund, nicht nachzugebenthe \more the better je mehr desto besserdo come to the picnic — the \more the merrier komm doch zum Picknick — je mehr wir sind, desto lustiger wird esthe \more he insisted he was innocent, the less they seemed to believe him je mehr er darauf beharrte, unschuldig zu sein, desto weniger schienen sie ihm zu glauben1. (forming comparatives)let's find a \more sensible way of doing it wir sollten eine vernünftigere Lösung findenyou couldn't be \more wrong du könntest nicht mehr danebenliegen! famthis task is far [or much] \more difficult than the last one diese Aufgabe ist viel schwerer als die letzteplay that last section \more passionately spiele den letzten Teil leidenschaftlicher\more importantly wichtiger nochhe finished the job and, \more importantly, he finished it on time er wurde mit der Arbeit fertig, wichtiger noch, er wurde rechtzeitig fertig\more and \more...:it's becoming \more and \more likely that she'll resign es wird immer wahrscheinlicher, dass sie zurücktrittvacancies were becoming \more and \more rare es gab immer weniger freie Stellen2. (to a greater extent) mehrshe asked if she could see him \more sie fragte, ob sie ihn öfter sehen könneyou should listen \more and talk less du solltest besser zuhören und weniger sprechenthey like classical music \more than pop sie mögen klassische Musik lieber als PopI couldn't agree with you \more, Professor ganz meine Meinung, Herr Professorto think \more of sb eine höhere Meinung von jdm haben... or \more mindestens...each diamond was worth £10,000 or \more jeder Diamant war mindestens 10.000 Pfund wert\more than 20,000 demonstrators crowded into the square über 20.000 Demonstranten füllten den Platzwe'll be \more than happy to help wir helfen sehr gerne\more than a little... ( form) ausgesprochen...I was \more than a little surprised to see her ich war nicht wenig überrascht, sie zu sehenno \more than... höchstens...it's no \more than an inch long es ist höchstens ein Zoll lang▪ the \more umso mehrshe's now all the \more determined to succeed sie ist jetzt umso entschlossener, erfolgreich zu seinthe \more so because umso mehr, als3. (in addition) noch, außerdemI just need one or two things \more before I can start cooking ich brauche nur noch ein paar Dinge, bevor ich zu kochen anfangen kannonce/twice/three times \more noch einmal/zweimal/dreimalcan you play the song through twice \more, please? kannst du das Lied bitte noch zweimal durchspielen?no \more nie wiedermention his name no \more to me erwähne seinen Namen mir gegenüber nie wiederand [what's] \more überdieshe was rich, and \more, he was handsome er war reich und sah zudem gut ausI had no complaints and no \more did Tom ich hatte keine Beschwerden und Tom auch nicht5. (longer)to be no \more times vorüber seinthe good old days are no \more die guten alten Zeiten sind vorbei; person gestorben seinwe're mourning poor Thomas, for he is no \more wir trauern um Thomas, der nicht mehr unter uns weiltto not do sth any \more etw nicht mehr tunI don't do yoga any \more ich habe mit Yoga aufgehört6. (rather) eherit's not so much a philosophy, \more a way of life es ist nicht so sehr eine Philosophie, als eine Lebensartit was \more a snack than a meal es war eher ein Snack als eine Mahlzeit\more dead than alive mehr tot als lebendig7.the project was \more or less a success das Projekt war mehr oder weniger erfolgreichit's 500 kilos, \more or less das sind ungefähr 500 Kiloit's \more or less symmetrical es ist in etwa symmetrisch▶ \more often than not meistens* * *[mɔː(r)]1. n, pron1) (= greater amount) mehr; (= a further or additional amount) noch mehr; (of countable things) noch mehr or welcheI want a lot more — ich will viel mehr; (in addition) ich will noch viel mehr
three more —
a little more — etwas mehr; (in addition) noch etwas mehr
many/much more — viel mehr
not many/much more — nicht mehr viele/viel
no more — nichts mehr; (countable) keine mehr
some more — noch etwas; (countable) noch welche
any more? — noch mehr or etwas?; (countable) noch mehr or welche?
there isn't/aren't any more — mehr gibt es nicht; (here, at the moment, left over) es ist nichts/es sind keine mehr da
is/are there any more? — gibt es noch mehr?; (left over) ist noch etwas/sind noch welche da?
let's say no more about it —
we shall hear/see more of you — wir werden öfter von dir hören/dich öfter sehen
there's more to come — da kommt noch etwas, das ist noch nicht alles
what more could one want? — mehr kann man sich doch nicht wünschen
there's more to bringing up children than just... — zum Kindererziehen gehört mehr als nur...
and what's more, he... — und außerdem or obendrein hat er... (noch)...
2)the more you give him, the more he wants — je mehr du ihm gibst, desto mehr verlangt er
it makes me (all) the more ashamed — das beschämt mich umso mehr
the more the merrier — je mehr, desto besser or umso besser
2. adjmehr; (in addition) noch mehrtwo/five more bottles —
one more day, one day more more and more money/friends — noch ein Tag immer mehr Geld/Freunde
a lot/a little more money — viel/etwas mehr Geld; (in addition) noch viel/noch etwas mehr Geld
a few more friends/weeks — noch ein paar Freunde/Wochen
you won't have many more friends/much more money left — du hast nicht mehr viele Freunde/nicht mehr viel Geld übrig
no more money/friends — kein Geld/keine Freunde mehr
no more singing/squabbling! — Schluss mit der Singerei/mit dem Zanken!
do you want some more tea/books? —
there aren't any more books — mehr Bücher gibt es nicht; (here, at the moment) es sind keine Bücher mehr da
(the) more fool you for giving him the money — dass du auch so dumm bist und ihm das Geld gibst
3. adv1) mehrit will weigh/grow a bit more — es wird etwas mehr wiegen/noch etwas wachsen
will it weigh/grow any more? — wird es mehr wiegen/noch wachsen?
it'll grow more if you... — es wächst besser, wenn du...
to like/want sth more — etw lieber mögen/wollen
£5/2 hours more than I thought — £ 5 mehr/2 Stunden länger, als ich dachte
no more than, not more than — nicht mehr als
he has resigned – that's no more than I expected — er hat gekündigt – das habe ich ja erwartet
2)3) (= longer) mehrno more, not any more — nicht mehr
to be no more (person) — nicht mehr sein or leben; (thing) nicht mehr existieren
if he comes here any more... — wenn er noch weiter or länger hierher kommt...
5)neither more nor less, no more, no less — nicht mehr und nicht weniger
* * *A adj1. mehr:(no) more than (nicht) mehr als;they are more than we are sie sind zahlreicher als wir2. mehr, noch (mehr), weiter:some more tea noch etwas Tee;one more day noch ein(en) Tag;two more miles noch zwei Meilen, zwei weitere Meilen;some more children noch einige Kinder;so much the more courage umso mehr Mut;he is no more er ist nicht mehr (ist tot)3. größer (obs außer in):(the) more fool you! du bist vielleicht ein Dummkopf!;the more part der größere TeilB adv1. mehr, in höherem Maße:they work more sie arbeiten mehr;more in theory than in practice mehr in der Theorie als in der Praxis;more dead than alive mehr oder eher tot als lebendig;more and more immer mehr;more and more difficult immer schwieriger;a) mehr oder weniger,b) ungefähr;the more umso mehr;the more so because … umso mehr, da …;all the more so nur umso mehr;so much the more as … umso mehr als …;the more you have, the more you want (Sprichwort) je mehr man hat, desto mehr will man;more than happy überglücklich2. (zur Bildung des komp):more conscientiously gewissenhafter;more important wichtiger;3. noch:never more niemals wieder;once more noch einmal;twice more noch zweimal;two hours (miles) more noch zwei Stunden (Meilen)4. darüber hinaus, überdies:it is wrong and, more, it is foolishC s1. Mehr n (of an dat)2. mehr:more than one person has seen it mehr als einer hat es gesehen;we shall see more of you wir werden dich noch öfter sehen;and what is more und was noch wichtiger oder schwerwiegender ist;some more, a little more noch etwas (mehr);no more nichts mehr;what more do you want? was willst du denn noch?* * *1. adjective1) (additional) mehrwould you like any or some/a few more? — (apples, books, etc.) möchten Sie noch welche/ein paar?
would you like any or some more apples? — möchten Sie noch Äpfel?
would you like any or some/a little more? — (tea, paper, etc.) möchten Sie noch etwas/ein wenig?
would you like any or some more tea/paper? — möchten Sie noch Tee/Papier?
I haven't any more [apples/tea] — ich habe keine [Äpfel]/keinen [Tee] mehr
many more things — noch viel mehr [Dinge]
2) (greater in degree) größer2. noun, no pl., no indef. art.more's the pity — (coll.) leider!
more and more — mehr und mehr; immer mehr
the more the merrier — see merry 1)
what is more... — außerdem...
and more — mindestens vorangestellt; oder mehr
there's no need to do/say [any] more — da braucht nichts weiter getan/gesagt zu werden
3)3. adverbmore than — (coll.): (exceedingly) über[satt, -glücklich, -froh]; hoch[erfreut, -willkommen]
1) mehr [mögen, interessieren, gefallen, sich wünschen]; forming compar.more than anything [else] — vor allem
2) (nearer, rather) ehermore... than... — eher... als...
3) (again) wiedernever more — nie wieder od. mehr
4)more and more... — mehr und mehr od. immer mehr...; with adj. or adv. immer... (+ Komp.)
5)more or less — (fairly) mehr oder weniger; (approximately) annähernd
6)the more so because... — um so mehr, als od. weil...
* * *adj.mehr adj.weiter adj. -
75 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
76 take
v. (took, taken) 1. \take sth/ sb (with one); \take sth (to sb) авах. Don't forget to \take your umbrella (with you) when you go. Явахдаа шүхрээ авахаа мартуузай. 2. аваачих; аваачиж/ хүргэж өгөх. She \takes her children to school by car. Тэр эмэгтэй хүүхдүүдээ сургуульд нь машинаар хүргэж өгдөг. The thief was \taken away in a police van. Хулгайчийг цагдаагийн машинаар аваад явсан. 3. барих, атгах. She took his arm and led him across the road. Тэр түүний гараас хөтөлж зам гаргаж өгөв. 4. шаардагдах, хэрэг болох. It \takes a lot of courage to do what he's done. Түүний хийснийг хийхэд асар их эр зориг хэрэгтэй. 5. хийх. Let's \take a walk. Явгаар явцгаая. Can I \take a look at the baby? Би энэ хүүхдийг харж болох уу? 6. take a bus/ taxi/ train автобус/ такси/ галт тэргээр явах. You can \take a taxi. Та такси авч болно шүү дээ. Shall we \take a bus to the station? Өртөө рүү автобусаар явцгаах уу? 7. \take a seat суух. 8. тогтмол эм уух/ хэрэглэх. \take two tablets three times a day. Өдөрт хоёр хоёр ширхэгээр/ тунгаар гурван удаа уу. Has he \taken his medicine? Тэр эмээ уусан уу? 9. хүлээж авах. How did they \take the news? Тэд энэ мэдээг хэрхэн/ яаж хүлээж авсан бэ? You never \take my advice. Чи миний үгийг ер авдаггүй шүү дээ. 10. тэмдэглэл бичиж авах; хэмжих. He took my name and address. Тэр миний нэр, хаягийг бичиж авав. The nurse took my temperature. Сувилагч миний халууныг үзэв. 11. үзэх, бодох, санах. I took you to be an honest man. Би таныг шударга/ үнэнч хүн байх гэж санасан юм. Do you \take me for a fool? Та намайг тэнэг хүн гэж бодож байна уу? 12. зөвшөөрөлгүй/ эндүүрч авах; хулгайлах. Who has \taken my bicycle? Хэн миний дугуйг авчихав аа? 13. хүчээр эзлэн авах. \take a town (дайны үед) хотыг эзлэх. 14. байр/ сууц түрээслэн авах. We took a small flat in London. Бид Лондонд жижиг сууц хөлсөлж авав. 15. хичээл заах. I \take the students French and German. Би оюутнуудад франц, герман хэл заадаг. 16. сонгох, худалдан авах. I'll \take the red shirt, please. Би энэ улаан цамцыг авъя. 17. зөв ойлгох. I think she took my meaning. Миний юу гэснийг тэр ойлгосон шиг байна. 18. сонин, сэтгүүл тогтмол худалдан авах. She \takes the Times. Тэр Таймс авдаг юм. 19. өмсөх. What size shoes do you \take? Та ямар хэмжээтэй гутал өмсдөг вэ? 20. багтаах, агуулах. This bus can \take 60 passengers. Энэ автобусаар 60 зорчигч тээвэрлэж болно. I don't think the shelf will \take any more books. Тавиурт дахиад илүү ном багтахгүй байх. 21. \take a photograph фото зураг авах/ дарах; зураг авахуулах. have one's picture \taken зургаа авахуулах. 22. давах; тойрч явах. The horse took the first fence beautifully. Морь эхний хашлага дээгүүр сайхан гарав. You took that corner much too fast. Та тэр буланг маш хурдан тойрлоо. 23. уух, идэх, хэрэглэх. The baby isn't old enough to \take solid food. Хүүхэд бор хоолонд орох болоогүй байна. Do you \take sugar in you coffee? Та кофендоо чихэр хийдэг үү? 24. шалгуулах, шалгалт өгөх. When are you taking a driving test? Чи хэзээ жолооны шалгалтаа өгөх гэж байна? 25. gram. өгүүлбэрт үйл үг зэргийн байрлалыг заана. The verb `eat' \takes the direct object. "Eat" хэмээх үйл үг шууд тусагдахуун авна. The verb `rely' \takes the preposition `on'. "Rely" гэдэг үйл үг "on" угтлага үгтэй орно. 26. амжилттай болох; үр нөлөөтэй/ дүнтэй байх. The kidney transplant has \taken. Бөөр шилжүүлэн суулгах мэс засал амжилттай боллоо. The cuttings have \taken. Тайрмал мөчир/ навч үндэслэсэн байв. 27. be taken ill гэнэт өвдөх/ өвчин тусах. 28. can't take хүлээн зөвшөөрч/ авч чадахгүй байх; тэвчиж/ тэсвэрлэж/ хүлцэж чадахгүй байх. I can't \take his constant criticism. Би түүний байнгын шүүмжлэлийг хүлцэн өнгөрүүлж чадахгүй. 29. I take it бодох, үзэх, тааварлах, таамаглах. I \take it you know what you're doing. Та юу хийж буйгаа мэдэж байгаа гэж би бодож байна. 30. take it from me миний хэлснийг үнэмш, надад итгэ. 31. take leave of someone баяртай, сайн сууж байгаарай гэж хэлэх, үдэх. 32. take sth as read асуултгүй/ гарцаагүй үнэн юм гэж үзэх. 33. take place болох, тохиолдох; учрах. When did the accident \take place? Энэ осол/ аваар хэзээ гарсан бэ? 34. take your own life өөрийгөө егүүтгэх, амиа хорлох. take sb aback цочоох, сандаргах. be taken aback ихэд цочих, хирдхийх, балмагдах. take after sb дууриах. He took after his father in many ways. Тэр, олон талаараа эцэгтэйгээ адилхан байв. Your daughter doesn't \take after you at all. Охин чамайг ер дууриагаагүй юм байна. take against sb/ sth голдог болох, дургүй нь хүрч эхлэх. Why have you suddenly \taken against her? Яагаад чи гэнэт тэр бүсгүйг үл таашаах болов? take sb/ sth apart v. 1. sport хялбархан/ амархан ялагдах. 2. зад/ бут шүүмжлэх. Her second novel was \taken apart by the critics. Түүний хоёрдахь романыг шүүмжлэгчид ширүүн шүүмжлэв. take sth apart задлах, салгах. Let's \take the radio apart and see what's wrong with it. Энэ радиог задалцгааж юу нь гэмтсэнийг үзье. taky away v. 1. math. хасах. 4 \take away 2 is 2. Дөрвөөс хоёрыг хасахад хоёр үлдэнэ. 2. зөөх, авч явах. take sth/ sb away (from sb/ sth) авч явах, аваачих. not to be \taken away авч явж болохгүй. The child was \taken away from the school. Хүүхдийг сургуулиас нь авсан байв. take sth back v. 1. буцаах, буцах. These shoes don't fit - I'll have to \take them back. Авсан гутлын аль аль нь таарахгүй байна. - Буцаахаас. 2. буцааж/ эгүүлэн авах. The refrigerator was obviously faulty, but the shop refused to \take it back. Хөргөгч илэрхий гэмтэлтэй байсан атал дэлгүүр нь буцааж авахаасаа татгалзав. 3. буруу юм ярьсандаа гэмших/ уучлалт эрэх. I \take it all back. Би хэлсэн/ ярьсан зүйлдээ гэмшиж байна. take sth down v. 1. буулгах, авах. He took down the picture from the wall. Тэр, хананаас зургийг буулгаж авав. Engineers are taking down the bridge. Инженерүүд гүүр нурааж байна. 2. тэмдэглэж авах. I took down your address. Би таны хаягийг бичиж авлаа. She took down my phone number. Тэр бүсгүй миний утасны дугаарыг тэмдэглэж авав. take in v. 1. (take sb in) хүлээж авах, гэртээ байлгах. 2. худлаа гэж итгүүлэх, хуурах. 3. take sth in v. ойлгох. I hope you're taking in what I'm saying. Та миний юу ярьж буйг ухаарч байгаа биз. 4. дээл, хувцас танах/ хасах. This dress needs to be \taken in at the waist. Энэ бошинзыг бэлхүүсээр нь танамаар байна. 5. багтаах, оруулах. take off 1. газраас хөөрөх. The plane took off an hour later. Онгоц цагийн дараа хөөрлөө. Let your imagination \take off. Дэмий бодлоо орхи. 2. харайхдаа газраас хөөрөх. 3. гэнэт зүгээ буруулах, зугтах. When he saw me coming he took off in the opposite direction. Намайг ирж явахыг харангуут тэр буруулан цааш одов. 4. үзэл санаа амархан газар авах/ түгэх; бүтээгдэхүүн амжилттай борлох. The new dictionary has really \taken off. Шинэ толь бичиг үнэнхүү гүйлгээ сайтай байв. take sth off 1. тайлах. The boy took off his coat. Хүү пальтогоо тайлав. 2. (take sb off) дууриах, адил болох, элэглэх. 3. (take sth off) тодорхой хугацаанд ажил хийхгүй байх. I'm taking a couple of weeks off. Би ажлаасаа хоёр долоо хоног хөндий байгаа. take sb on 1. хөлслөх, ажиллуулах. We're taking on a new secretary this week. Бид энэ долоо хоногт шинэ нарийн бичгийн дарга авч ажиллуулна. 2. тэмцээнд амлан авах, өрсөлдөх. 3. (take sth on) үүрэг авах, хариуцлага хүлээх. I've \taken too much work. Надад асар их ажил даалгасан. 4. (take on sth) хувирах, өөрчлөгдөх. His voice took on a more serious tone. Дуу нь сүрхий чангарч эхлэв. take out 1. гаргах. She took the fruit out of the bag. Тэр эмэгтэй уутнаас/ цүнхнээс жимс гаргав. 2. take sb out урих. She's taking me out for a meal tonight. Тэр эмэгтэй намайг өнөө орой хоолонд урьчихаад байгаа. 3. take out an insurance policy on даатгал авах; даатгуулах. 4. take it out of you ядраах, сульдаах. All that hard work has \taken it out of him. Тэр бүх хатуу хүтүү ажил түүний тэнхээ тамирыг нь доройтуулав. take sth out on sb уураа хүнд гаргах, өөрийн гуниг гомдлоороо бусдыг зовоох. When he's had a bad day he \takes it out on the children. Түүнд бүтэлгүй өдөр тохиовол бухимдлаа тэр хүүхдүүдэд гаргадаг юм. take sth over v. шинэ албан тушаал хүлээж авах. He took over the office of mayor. Тэр хотын дарга болов. Sarah will \take over my job when I leave. Намайг явахлаар Сара миний ажлыг авна. take to sb/ sth шууд таалагдах/ санаад нийцэх; дасах. I took to him as soon as I met him. Анх уулзмагцаа л би түүнийг аятайхан хүн байна гэж тоосон. The children took to their new teacher. Хүүхдүүд шинэ багшдаа дасчээ. take to sth / doing sth тогтмол хийж эхлэх. He's \taken to staying out late. Тэр байнга оройтдог болоод байна. take to your bed өвчний улмаас хэвтэрт орох. take sth up 1. дуртай юмаа идэвхтэй хийх. He took up writing poetry while he was still at school. Тэр аль сургуульд байх үеэсээ шүлэг бичиж эхэлсэн юм. 2. тодорхой орон зай, цаг хугацаа ашиглах/ хэрэглэх. Books \take up a lot of space. Номнууд маш их зай эзэлдэг. The visit took up the whole of Sunday. Айлчлал бүх л бүтэн сайн өдрийг авав. 3. үргэлжлүүлэх. I'll \take up the story where I left off yesterday. Би өчигдөр дутуу орхисон газраасаа өгүүллэгийг үргэлжлүүлье. take sth up with sb 1. асуух. I think I need to \take this matter up with my lawyer. Би эл хэрэг явдлыг/ асуудлыг өмгөөлөгчөөсөө асууя. 2. take up with sb нөхөрсөг/ найзархаг/ дотно болох. take upon. \take it upon yourself to do something. Санаагаараа/ өөрийн зөнгөөр хийх. take n. телевизийн нэвтрүүлэг буюу киноны нэг хэсгийг харуулсан зураглал/ зураг авалт. takeaway n. 1. зөөврийн/ бэлэн халуун хоол зэхдэг газар. Let's get some food from the Chinese \take. Хятад бэлэн хоолны газраас хоол авцгаая. 2. зэхэж бэлтгэсэн халуун хоол. an Indian \take Энэтхэг бэлэн хоол. adj. a \take meal зөөврийн/ зэхмэл халуун хоол хүнс. take-off n. 1. онгоц газраас хөөрөх үе. It was a smooth \take. Газраас алгуурхан хөөрөв. 2. элэглэл, дууриах. He does \takes of leading politicians. Тэр гол гол улс төрчдийг шоглон дууриадаг юм. take-over n. 1. дийлэнхи хувьцаагий нь худалдан авч уг компанийг эрхшээлдээ авах нь. 2. байгууллага, улс орныг хүчээр эзлэн авах явдал. a military \take цэргийн хүчээр түрэмгийлэн авах/ эзлэх. -
77 count
1. I1) can you count?' ты умеешь считать?; I don't, know how many stamps I have, I did not count я не знаю, сколько у меня марок, [я] не считал2) usually in the negative to count иметь значение, быть существенным; the details don't count детали не имеют значения; it does not count а) это не имеет значения; б) это не считается /не идет в счет, не берется в расчет/: every little bit (every penny, every extra vote, etc.) counts важна /имеет значение/ каждая мелочь и т. д.; I'm in a great hurry, every minute counts я очень спешу, мне дорога каждая минута; once does not count одни раз не считается; it is not how much you read but what you read that counts важно не сколько ты читаешь, а что [ты читаешь]2. IIcount in some manner usually in the negative1)he cannot count correctly (properly, etc.) он не умеет правильно и т. д. считать; she can't even count она даже считать не умеет2)he is a person who simply doesn't count он человек, с которым просто никто не считается /с которым нечего считаться/; it may not count today, but it will tomorrow может быть, сегодня это и не так важно, но завтра положение изменится3. IIIcount smth., smb.1) count books (pages, the number of words in a dictionary, towels, mistakes made in an exercise, votes, the number of people, the wounded, the dead, etc.) считать /подсчитывать, пересчитывать/ книги и т. д.; don't forget to count your change не забудьте проверить сдачу; count the cost (one's losses) подсчитывать расходы (потери); count twenty сосчитайте до двадцати; he counted my pulse он сосчитал мой пульс2) I didn't count the baby я не учел /не принял в расчет, не посчитал/ ребенка; let's not count that game пусть эта игра не считается; there are fifteen people here, counting the guests (the children, the members, etc.) здесь пятнадцать человек вместе с гостями и т. д. /считая и гостей и т. д/;: the bill is five dollars not counting the tax этот счет на пять долларов плюс налог4. IVcount smth., smb. in some manner count months (days, hours, minutes, guests, etc.) impatiently (hurriedly, slowly, etc.) нетерпеливо /с нетерпением/ и т. д. отсчитывать месяцы и т. д., count the money (the change, etc.) twice дважды пересчитывать деньги и т. д.; count stamps (coins, children, etc.) one by one пересчитывать марки и т. д. по одной5. Vcount smb., smth. smb., smth. count him the greatest of writers (that friend of his my enemy, it a great honour to serve you, it no shame to any man, etc.) считать его величайшим писателем и т. д.; I count this his best painting я считаю это его лучшей картиной6. VIcount smb. as being in same state count smb. rich (ill, fortunate, unfortunate, etc.) считать кого-л. богатым и т. д.; I count myself lucky to have become acquainted with you (fortunate to have you for a friend, fortunate in being alive, etc.) я считаю, что мне очень повезло, что я познакомился с вами и т. д.7. XI1) be counted in same manner they could be easily counted их легко было пересчитать /сосчитать/; be counted on smth. they could be counted on the fingers of one hand [всех] их можно было пересчитать по пальцам одной руки2) be counted to smth. it must be counted to his credit это следует отнести к его достоинствам; be counted among smb., smth. she was counted among the greatest dancers of the century (among the best novelists of her time, among his best friends, etc.) она считалась одной из величайших балерин века ц т. д.3) be counted upon his support can be counted upon на его поддержку можно рассчитывать /полагаться/8. XVI1) count from smth. count from Monday (from tomorrow, from today, etc.) вести счет с понедельника и т. д.; the third door, counting from the comer третья дверь от угла; count to smth. count to ten (to a hundred, etc.) считать до десяти и т. д.; count from smth. to smth. count from one to ten (from one to twenty, from one to a hundred, etc.) считать от одного до десяти и т. д.2) count (up)on smb., smth. count upon him (upon others for help, on your advice, on your cooperation, on his protection, on smb.'s promise, on the support of the group, on an increase in my salary, on fine weather for a picnic, etc.) рассчитывать /надеяться/ на него и т. д.; you must not count upon me не рассчитывайте на меня3) count for (above) smth. count for little or nothing (for very little, for a great deal, for much in business, etc.) почти не играть никакой роли и т. д.; knowledge without common sense counts for little при отсутствии здравого смысла знания немногого стоят; honesty counts for much in business в деловых отношениях важна честность; in this work thoroughness counts above quickness в этой работе тщательность важнее /значит больше, больше ценится/, чем быстрота; count against smth., smb. it counts against the value of the fur это снижает ценность меха; I hope it will not count against me я надеюсь, что вы не поставите это мне в вину; lack of experience counted against him его минусом был недостаток опыта; his age will count against him он не подойдет по возрасту; count with smb. money (honesty, etc.) counts with him more than anything для него самое важное деньги и т. д.4) count among smth., smb. this book counts among the best of his works (among his major works, among his lesser efforts, etc.) эта книга принадлежит к его лучшим работам и т. д.; the river counts among the largest in the world эту реку относят к числу самых больших в мире; he counts among my best friends я считаю его одним из своих лучших друзей9. XVIIcount on doing smth. count on having at least three assistants (on your keeping the promise, on his coming, on your joining us, etc.) рассчитывать /надеяться/, что у тебя будет по крайней мере три ассистента и т. д.10. XX1count as smth., smb. count as a unit приниматься) за единицу: when buying tickets two children under the age of 10 count as one person при покупке билетов двое детей в возрасте до десята лет считаются за одного взрослого /приравниваются к одному взрослому/11. XXI11) count smb., smth. by smth. count books by the tens (eggs by the dozen, cattle by heads, etc.) считать книги десятками и т. д.; count smth. on smth. count marbles (sticks, etc.) on the fingers считать /пересчитывать/ шарики и г. д. на пальцах; count one's luggage on arrival по прибытии пересчитать багаж; count smth. into smth. count apples (eggs, nuts, etc.) into the dish (into the bag, etc.) отсчитывать яблоки и т. д. в тарелку и т. д.; count smth. with smth. count days (weeks, months, etc.) with impatience (with irritation, with sadness, etc.) с нетерпением и т. д. считать /отсчитывать/ дни и т. д.2) count smb. among smb. count him among one's friends (Tolstoy among the greatest writers. Dickens among the masters of our literature, etc.) относить его к числу своих друзей и т. d., признавать его своим другом и т. д.; this society counts among its members many of our leading citizens (some distinguished personages, etc.) это общество насчитывает среди своих членов много наших видных деятелей и т. д.; count smth. against smb. count his lack of knowledge (his inexperience, etc.) against him считать невежество и т. д. его недостатком; count smth. of smth. count one's life of no importance не ставить свой жизнь ни во что, не дорожить жизнью12. XXIV2count smb., smth. as being in some state count smb. as missing (as dead, as drowned, as absent without official leave, etc.) считать кого-л. пропавшим без вести и т. д. XXIV'' count smth. as done count the book as lost считать книгу потерянной; two months have passed I count my passport as lost прошло два месяца, я думаю, что мой паспорт уже не найдется -
78 gather
1. I1) the clouds are gathering собираются тучи; a crowd (people, guests, etc.) begin to gather начинает собираться толпа и т. д.; swallows (starlings, etc.) begin to gather начинают слетаться ласточки и т. д. || the storm gathers надвигается гроза; darkness is gathering сгущается тьма; the boil has gathered and burst нарыв созрел и прорвался2) dust (dirt, mud, pus, snow, etc.) gathers набирается /скапливается, собирается/ пыль и т. д.3) as far as I can gather насколько я могу судить2. IIgather in some manner gather quickly (regularly, gradually, slowly, etc.) быстро и т. д. собираться; the family gathered together вся семья собралась вместе; gather at some time gather weekly (annually, often, seldom, etc.) собираться еженедельно /каждую неделю/ и т. д.3. III1) gather smb., smth. gather one's relatives ( one's friends, children of all ages, the club, etc.) собирать /созывать/ своих родственников и т. д.2) gather smth. gather shells (pebbles, stones, sticks, etc.) собирать ракушки и т. д.: gather a collection of coins (of butterflies, of stamps, etc.) собирать коллекцию монет и т. д., коллекционировать монеты и т. д.; gather information (facts about these events, stories about ancient people, material, data, impressions, knowledge, experience, etc.) накапливать /собирать/ информацию и т. д.3) gather smth. gather one's toys (one's papers and books, one's things, one's tools, etc.) собирать /складывать, подбирать, убирать/ свой игрушки и т. д.4) gather smth. gather flowers собирать /рвать/ цветы; gather fruit (blackberries, strawberries, honey, etc.) собирать плоды /фрукты/ и т. д.; gather the harvest /the crops/ снимать /собирать/ урожай; gather the grain убирать хлеб; gather a rich (poor) crop of hay накосить много (мало) сена; gather taxes (rents, debts, etc.) собирать налоги и т. д.5) gather smth. gather rust (dust, mud, etc.) покрываться ржавчиной и т. д.6) gather smth. gather speed (height, etc.) набирать /увеличивать/ скорость и т. д.; gather strength собраться с силами; gather one's thoughts /one's wits/ собраться с мыслями7) gather smth. gather a blouse (a skirt, sleeves, a collar, etc.) собирать в сборку /присборить/ блузку и т. д.4. IV1) gather smb., smth. in some manner gather one's friends (one's relatives, all one's things, etc.) together собирать вместе своих друзей и т. д.2) gather smth. in some manner gather facts (information, data, etc.) systematically (methodically, stubbornly, etc.) систематически и т. д. накапливать /набирать/ факты и т. д.; gather experience gradually постепенно приобретать опыт3) gather smth. in some manner gather one's things (one's toys, sticks, shells, etc.) gaily (noisily, noiselessly, carefully, etc.) весело и т. д. собирать /подбирать/ свои вещи и т. д.5. XIIIgather to do smth. gather to see what had happened (to celebrate the occasion, to greet the heroes, to hear the news, etc.) собраться, чтобы посмотреть, что случилось и т. д.6. XVI1) gather around smb., smth. gather around the fire (around the table, around the platform, etc.) собираться вокруг костра и т. д.; gather around the speaker (around the teacher, around the juggler, etс.) окружить /собраться вокруг/ оратора и т.д.,gather at about (in, on, etc.) smth. gather at the scene of the accident (at /about/ the entrance, at the window, in the street, in the garden, in the fields, in the room, etc.) собираться на месте происшествия и т. д.; clouds gathered in the sky на небе собирались тучи; tears gathered in his eyes его глаза наполнились слезами; dust gathered on the table стол покрылся пылью; all his friends gathered round him все его друзья встали на его защиту; gather in smth. gather in groups (in crowds, in flocks, in herds, in packs, etc.) собираться группами и т. д.; gather about /over/ smb. clouds were gathering over him ему грозили неприятности2) gather from smth. that is what I gathered from his words (from her report, from these facts, etc.) вот что я заключил /вывел/ из его слов и т. д.; as far as I could gather from the introduction насколько я могу судить по введению...7. XXI11) gather smb. at /in/ some place gather children in the garden ( a crowd in the street, people at the meeting, etc.) собрать детей в саду и т. д.; gather smb. around smb., smth. gather children around the teacher (a small group of curious passers-by around the platform, many staunch friends around him, etc.) собрать детей вокруг учителя и т. д.2) gather smth. for smth., smb. gather sticks for a fire (stamps for one's collection, facts for one's report, etc.) набирать /собирать/ сучья для костра и т. д.; please gather some flowers for me пожалуйста, нарвите мне цветов; gather smth. from smth. gather facts from various sources (information from the papers, etc.) собирать /набирать/ факты из разных источников и т. д.; gather smth. into smth. gather dry leaves (garbage, hay, etc.) into a heap /into a pile/ сгребать сухие листья и т. д. в кучу /в груду/; gather stones (pebbles, etc.) into a pile собирать камни и т. д. в кучу; gather sticks (wood) into a bundle сделать вязанку прутьев (дров); gather books into bundles упаковать книги в связки; gather grapes into baskets собирать виноград в корзины; gather cotton into bales собирать хлопок в кипы; gather smb.'s poems (smb.'s essays, smb.'s articles and stories, etc.) into one volume собрать чьи л. стихотворения и т. д. в один том3) gather smth. at /in/ smth. gather a blouse in the sleeves присборить рукава блузки; gather the skirt at the waist присборить юбку в талии4) gather smth. from smth. I could not gather much from his confused story я мало что понял из его путанного рассказа5) gather smth. about /around/ smb. gather one's shawl about oneself закутаться в платок; gather one's coat about /around/ oneself плотнее застегнуть пальто8. XXVgather that... I gather that you are leaving soon (that he refused to come, etc.) я слышал, что вы скоро уезжаете и т. д.9. XXVII2gather from smth. that... gather from certain facts (from the papers, from his remarks, from some hints, from her words, from their letter, etc.) that he is ill (that everything has been decided, etc.) заключать /делать вывод/ по некоторым фактам и т. д., что он болен и т. д.; I gathered from his words (from her letter. from your remarks, etc.) (that)... я сделал вывод /заключил, понял/ из его слов и т. д., [что]...; from what John said I gather that he'll be giving up his job in the summer из того, что Джон сказал, я понял, что он летом уйдет с работы10. XXVIII2gather it from smth. that... I gathered it from his words (from his answer, from your remark, etc.) that... я сделал такой вывод /такое заключение/ на основании его слов и т. д., что... -
79 like
1. Ido what you like делай, что хочешь /что угодно/; he thinks he can do anything he likes он думает, что может делать все, или что ему все дозволено; go where (whenever) you like идите, куда (когда) хотите; say what you like что хочешь говори, говори, что тебе вздумается; take whichever you like возьми любое /то, которое тебе нравится/2. III1) like smb., smth. like smb.'s brother (smb.'s friends, dogs, Bach's music, this kind of food, this kind of fish, hot toast, etc.) любить чьего-л. брата и т. д., I liked the concert (this picture, school, his books, his offer, his visits, his looks, etc.) мне понравился концерт и т. д., я [остался] доволен концертом и т. д., his parents like me and I like them мне нравятся его родители и я им тоже [пришелся по душе]; she likes him but she doesn't love him он ей нравится, но она его не любит; she seems to like you кажется, вы ей понравились; your father won't like it вашему отцу это будет не по вкусу, ваш отец будет этим недоволен; this is the kind of country I like вот такие места я люблю; [well,] I like that! coll. iron. вот это мне нравится!, хорошенькое дело!, вот это да!; I like his impudence! coll. iron. подумай /подумать только/; какое нахальство /какая наглость/!, вот это мне нравится!2) like smth. this plant, (this flower, etc.) likes sunlight (a warm climate, a sandy soil, etc.) этому растению и т. д. нужно солнце и т. д., ivy doesn't like sun плющ не любит солнца; these plants do not like damp soil эти растения не приживаются на влажной почве3) like smth. usually with would, should; would you like another cup of tea? хотите еще чашку чая?; I should like a cup of coffee я бы хотел /мне бы хотелось/ [выпить] чашку чая; have a glass of beer, or would you like tea? выпейте стакан пива, или вы предпочитаете /предпочли бы/ чай?; would you like the armchair? хотите сесть в кресло?; would you like my company? вы не возражаете против моего общества?; whether he likes it or not хочет он того или нет3. IVlike smth. in some manner like smth. very much (exceedingly, naturally, scarcely, etc.) очень и т. д. любить что-л.; I don't like it very much мне это не очень по душе; I don't like it at all мне это совсем не нравится; they mutually liked each other они друг другу понравились: if he doesn't like it here he can go elsewhere если ему здесь не нравится, он может идти куда угодно4. VIlike smth. in some state like one's tea strong (weak, hot, etc.) любить крепкий и т. д. чай; how do you like your tea? - I don't like it too sweet какой вы любите чай? - Не очень сладкий; like cucumbers fresh (carrots raw, etc.) любить свежие огурцы и т. д., take any book [that] you like best возьми ту книгу, которая тебе больше всего понравится5. VII1) like smb. to do smth. like people to tell the truth (her to be within reach, children to go to bed early, etc.) любить, чтобы [люди] говорили правду и т. д., I don't like women to smoke мне не нравится, когда женщины курят; like smth. to do smth. I like things to work smoothly я люблю, когда все идет гладко2) like smb. to do smth. usually with should, would; I should like you to know it (her to go with you, her to be near me, etc.) я бы хотел, чтобы вы об этом знали и т. д., I should like to have time to consider it мне нужно время, чтобы подумать об этом6. VIIIlike smb. doing smth. I like her reading serious books (them going into town, children behaving like that, etc.) мне нравится, когда она читает серьезные книги и т. д.7. IXlike smth. done I like such subjects discussed (my books read, the lectures attended, etc.) мне нравится, когда /что/ обсуждаются такие вопросы и т. д., I don't like it to be talked of я не люблю /мне не нравится/, когда об этом говорят8. XIbe liked in some manner he is well liked его очень любят, он пользуется всеобщим расположением; be liked in some place he is liked here (in his village, etc.) его любят здесь и т. д.9. XIIIlike to do smth.1)like to read in bed (to see new films, to go long walks, to see them now and then, to have a nice chat with good friends, to be obeyed, to be praised, etc.) любить читать в постели и т. д.2)usually with should, would or in the negative I should like to come (to stay here, to go out, to know, to see, to be able to help you, to sail round the world, etc.) я бы хотел прийти и т. д., I should like to see you do it я бы хотел посмотреть, как ты это сделаешь; I should like to have been there жаль, что меня там не было: I'd like to see Mr. Johnson могу я видеть мистера Джонсона?; would she like to sell it, (to buy it, to read it, etc.)? захочет ли /согласится ли/ она продать это и т. д.?; I don't like to interrupt [him] (to disturb [you], to trouble you, to ask too many questions, etc.) я не хотел бы прерывать /сожалею, что мне приходится прервать/ [его] и т. д., I shouldn't like to be in your shoes мне не хотелось бы быть /оказаться/ на вашем месте10. XIVlike doing smth.1)like dancing (reading, having meals in bed, singing, etc.) любить танцевать и т.д., находить удовольствие в танцах и т. д.2)usually in the negative I don't like troubling you (disturbing you, asking him, etc.) мне бы не хотелось /жаль, что мне приходится/ беспокоить вас и т. д. -
80 provide
1. IIIprovide smth. provide meals (translation, lodgings, etc.) обеспечивать питанием и т.д., предоставлять питание и т.д., this archway provides an exit через эту арку можно выйти; provide an excuse (a reason, etc.) заранее предусмотреть /заготовить/ предлог и т.д.; provide a means of escape заранее обеспечить себе путь к отступлению; you have to provide your own transport вам придется самим обеспечить себя транспортом2. IVprovide smth. in some manner provide smth. liberally (duly, adequately, graciously, etc.) щедро и т.д. предоставлять что-л. /обеспечивать чем-л./3. XI1) be provided for this has been provided for это было предусмотрено заранее; be provided for in some manner be well /amply/ provided for быть хорошо обеспеченным, ни в чем не нуждаться; the family was adequately provided for in his will по завещанию его семья получила достаточные средства; be provided with smth. I am already provided with what I need у меня уже есть все, что мне надо; we were provided with supplies enough to last a fortnight нас снабдили запасами на две недели; they are well (ill) provided with clothing они хорошо (плохо) обеспечены одеждой2) be provided in (wider) smth. the rules are provided under the regulations (in the law) правила предусмотрены уставом (законом); be provided for in smth. as provided for in the clause 221... согласно статье двести двадцать первой...; it is provided for in the contract это предусмотрено договором; be provided against smth. we suffer from misfortunes which could not have been provided against мы страдаем от несчастий, которые нельзя было [заранее] предотвратить4. XVI1) provide for smb. provide for oneself (for one's children, for one's wife and children, etc.) обеспечивать себя и т.д.; provide well (handsomely, liberally, etc.) for one's family хорошо и т.д. обеспечивать семью; he could not provide for such a large family он не мог прокормить такую большую семью; provide for smth. provide for old age (for the future, for urgent needs, etc.) обеспечивать старость и т.д.; provide for-one's wants удовлетворять свой запросы; provide for the child's education предоставить средства на образование ребенка || provide for /against/ a rainy day отложить деньги или сделать запасы про черный день2) provide for (against) smth. provide for everything (for the entertainments of one's guests, for public security, for some additional expenses, etc.) предусматривать все и т.д.; in cutting material provide for shrinkage in the wash при раскрое материала учтите /добавьте на/ усадку [при стирке]; provide against famine (against a shortage of coal, against cold weather, etc.) обеспечить себя на случай голода и т.д.; our insurance provides against the theft of the car в нашей страховке предусмотрена компенсация в случае угона машины; provide against accidents принять меры для устранения несчастных случаев5. XVIIprovide for doing smth. when cutting the cloth for my suit leave enough at the edges to provide for my getting fatter при раскрое материала мне на костюм оставьте запасы в швах на случай, если я пополнею6. XXI11) provide smb. with smth. provide smb. with food (with books and maps, with warm clothes, with money, with. ammunition, etc.) снабжать /обеспечивать/ кого-л. продуктами питания и т.д.; they provided us with a room for the night они предоставили нам комнату для ночлега; we shall provide you with employment an demobilization по демобилизации мы обеспечим вас работой; sheep provide us with wool овцы дают нам шерсть; he provided his boy with a good education он дал своему сыну хорошее образование; provide oneself with a camera (with an umbrella, with food and weapons, etc.) запастись фотоаппаратом и т.д.; provide smth. for smb., smth. provide food for one's family (books for the pupils, etc.) обеспечивать свою семью питанием /своей семье питание/ и т.д.; provide an opportunity for all of us предоставить всем нам какую-л. возможность; they provided a special train for the guests гостям был выделен специальный поезд; such events provide matter for newspapers подобные события provide интересный материал для газет; provide smth. with smth. provide a staircase with banisters (a building with fire-escapes, etc.) сделать на лестнице перила и т.д.; provide a house with electricity провести в доме электричество2) provide smb. against smth. provide the children against danger обеспечить безопасность детей7. XXIIprovide smth. for doing smth. provide everything necessary for gardening (materials for building, etc.) обеспечивать всем необходимым для садоводства и т.д.8. XXVprovide that... the clause (the agreement, the contract, the rule, etc.) provides that... статья и т.д. предусматривает, что...; the rules provide that you can't leave the camp without permission no действующим правилам нельзя покидать территорию лагеря без разрешения
См. также в других словарях:
Children's books — Thanks to the popularity of such Scandinavian writers as Hans Christian Andersen, Astrid Lindgren,and Tove Jansson, Scandinavian children s literature has a worldwide reputation. Owing to the teachings of the Lutheran state churches in the… … Historical Dictionary of Scandinavian Literature and Theater
List of publishers of children's books — List of publishers of children s books(alphabetic order)* Abdo Publishing Company * Adarna House * Annick Press * Anvil Publishing, Inc. * Bellwether Media * Big Guy Books * Bloomsbury ] * The Bookhouse for Children (1919 1970s+ ?) * Books for… … Wikipedia
The Bulletin of the Center for Children's Books — Infobox Journal title = The Bulletin of the Center for Children’s Books discipline = Library Science, Children’s Literature, Literary Criticism abbreviation = BCC website = http://bccb.lis.uiuc.edu/ publisher = Johns Hopkins University Press… … Wikipedia
Books about Oakland, California — grouped by genre and listed by publication date. Along with commercially published works primarily focused on aspects of Oakland, this list also includes some regional and state wide titles with substantial coverage of Oakland; some booklets and… … Wikipedia
children’s literature — is called ‘literature for children and adolescents’ (shaonian ertong wenxue). Another term, which encompasses a wider range of genres, is ‘literature and art for children and adolescents’ (shaonian ertong wenyi), but this was more commonly used… … Encyclopedia of Contemporary Chinese Culture
Children of the Red King — is a popular series of children s fantasy and adventure novels written by British author Jenny Nimmo. It is also known as the Charlie Bone series and, before it was extended to eight books, as the Red King Quintet . Contents 1 Plots 1.1 Midnight… … Wikipedia
Children's Book Trust — Abbreviation CBT Formation 1957 Headquarters Nehru House, 4 Bahadur Shah Zafar Marg, New Delhi 2 Website Offi … Wikipedia
Children's Laureate — is a position awarded in the UK once every two years to a distinguished writer or illustrator of children s books. A biannual bursary of £10,000 is offered. The idea for the Children s Laureate originated from a conversation between (the then)… … Wikipedia
Children's literature periodicals — include magazines about children s literature intended for adults, such as: Academic journals focusing on the scholarly study of children s and young adult literature Review journals reviewing specific works for children and young adults Library… … Wikipedia
Children & Libraries — Children and Libraries (CAL) is the official journal of the Association of Library Service to Children. It is published three times a year. It supersedes the Journal of Youth Services (formerly Top of the News)[1], which was published together… … Wikipedia
List of children's books made into feature films — This is a list of works of children s literature that have been made into feature films. The title of the work is followed by the work s author, the title of the film, and the year of the film. If a film has an alternate title based on… … Wikipedia